into the Town of Marano and without any delay taking along with him the Dutch Foot that were of the Garrison he unexpectedly went out of the Town and assaulted our men before they were aware of his being come wherefore possest with fear they began to run thinking on nothing but how they might every one of them save themselves The Enemy pursuing our affrighted and scatter'd men some of which endeavoured to pass over the Washes others to get unto the Fleet cut them in pieces and made themselves Masters of their Quarters and of some pieces of Artillery Moreover one of our Gallies which was too late in putting forth and could not get free by reason of the Ebbe fell into the power of the Enemy Scipione being struck on the head with a stone recover'd the Fleet by swimming though he were almost half dead Bobizza was this day slain a gallant man and who in several Battles had given great Testimony of his Valour Those who saved themselves by flight got into Udine In this so great fear and confusion one of ours only Francisco Trono Captain of a Gally wonne some praise for being mindful of the Venetian Dignity he with a few of his Souldiers did valiantly with-stand the first Encounter of the Enemy nor did he forsake his station till all his men were either slain or sorely wounded Frangipane making use of his victorious Fortune went forthwith to Strasoldo and to Monfalcone two Towns in Friuli and finding little or no Garrisons in them took them at his very first appearance and pitifully plundered them At the same time some other Dutch Foot Companies fell unexpectedly upon the Territories of Vicenza these being got together from the neighbouring parts of Carnia by the two Captains Rifano and Calepino sack'd many Towns of that Country and even Vicenza it self Then dividing their Army they went to plunder the neighbouring places Calepino went towards Feltre and on the sudden possest himself thereof but hardly was he three days Master of it when he was driven out by Giovan Bradolino who being sent by Commissary Girolino Pesaro to relieve that City did behave himself very valiantly for having assembled a great number of Country people in the Vally of Marino he past speedily with them and with his light Horse into those parts and forced the Enemy who were affrighted at his unexpected coming to abandon the City and save themselves by flight But Calepino being driven out of Feltre retired into the confines of Bassano intending to sack that Town whereof Francisco Duedo Major of that Town being advertised he assembled together many of the Inhabitants of the neighbouring Towns and calling Bernardino Antignola with his Troop of light Horse into his aid he went to meet the Enemy who being by him assaulted at the Town of Carpenedo amidst the strait passages of the Mountains were routed and dispers'd It made much for our men that they were acquainted with the places which made the Victory the greater and the more easie Many of the Enemies were slain and many taken Prisoners amongst which their chief Commander Calepino very few came off safe But Risano who had taken his way towards Goritia with 800 Foot and 300 Horse meeting with Frangipane by the way who was come from thence he joyn'd his Forces to his which amounting in all to about 5000 Foot and 1000 Horse they joyntly resolved to go to the taking in of Udine When this News came to Venice Malatesta and Giovan Gitturi were speedily sent towards Udine the one as Commissary General of the Militia of Friuli the other Commissary of the Camp these when they came to Udine where they found Girolamo Sourgano began to consult with him and with the Governours of the City how they were to govern the War Many things were variously propounded Some were of opinion that they should chiefly endeavour the safety and defence of Udine others were of another opinion that they should quit the City and remove with their Army into some safer place Those that were thus minded pleaded that they understood by the Spies that Frangipane was marching thitherward with his men and that he would suddenly sit down before the City the defence whereof would be very doubtful and difficult for many reasons Their small number of Souldiers no train of Artillery at all and generally a want of all things necessary for War and notwithstanding the City was very large begirt but with a very weak Wall which would require many valiant men to defend it But many good reasons being alledged to the contrary they were doubtful what to resolve upon Their hopes were somewhat bettered when they considered that the Enemies Army consisted altogether of Country people unexperienced in War that their Commanders had neither experience nor reputation that they had but few Guns and that they had not men enough to besiege the City At last after mature advice they all agreed that they would defend the City provided that the Citizens should promise they would take up Arms as well as the Souldiers and do all the duties of the Militia for besides the Horse and some few Country people there was but 400 Foot in the City which were no ways sufficient to guard the Walls and sustain the Assault of the Enemy Savoragnano was therefore enjoyn'd to try how the Citizens stood affected and what might be expected from them He therefore calling before him many of the best and valiantest men of the City He exhorted them to take up Arms for the safety of their Country and Honour of the Common-wealth and that being moved by the desire of praise and by their own danger they would strive to keep the cruel Enemy far from their own homes He shew'd them what they were to do for their own defence and how an idle fear of the Enemy might turn to their real ruine that if things were rightly cast up they needed nothing but Courage and a stout resolution to defend themselves that if they would shew themselves willing to do this though but for a short while making at least but an appearance to fight and to stand the Assault the Enemy who had undertaken this business not out of any desire of Glory but out of Booty confiding more in the small numbers of our Souldiers then in their own Worth would doubtlesly soon quit the Enterprize So as within a few days they might free their City from the great danger it was in what could they hope for of any truth from the Enemy And how bitter use were they accustomed to make of their Victories was known sufficiently by woful experience to that whole Country that if they should resolve to submit themselves to the will of the Enemy without making any resistance they could not notwithstanding have any hopes of saving the City for it was almost impossible to keep the Dutch Souldiers from committing Insolencies who were usually greedy of Booty but now almost necessitated thereunto for want of pay So
in the Camp scarce 50 escaped free away and but few of 1800 Foot Renzo won much Honour by this Action for though he had tarried long in those parts to ruine the Town of Ombriano sacking the Neighbouring Territories to bring all the Booty that he could get into the City yet Prospero Colonna suffer'd these things to be done before his eyes and his Army looking on not daring so much as once to get out of his Quarters nay hearing some days after that Renzo was coming with 300 Horse to relieve the Town fearing lest he might fall into some greater mishap he raised the Camp and freed Crema from Siege quartering his Souldiers in several Towns of Ceradada The Spaniards though they treated of Peace yet had they not all this while forborn injurious Proceedings wherefore the Senate though they had resolved not to suffer their men to go out of Padua after what you have heard was done in Friuli yet not willing that the Enemy should daily grow more insolent gave way that Alviano who had often desired permission so to do should take men out of the City putting them in mind that they were not now to revenge themselves upon the Enemy but should think they had done enough if they could keep them from committing rapine and plunder But desirous notwithstanding that the Army might be stronger so as it might be ready upon all occasions they commanded Iovan Paolo Maâ—frone who remained in Friuli with a hundred Curassiers that he should forthwith go with his Horse to Alviano's Camp Who before he took the field sent Bernardino Antignola and Hanibale Lencio with 300 light Horse towards Cittadella to keep Bassano and Marostica in Loyalty and to preserve them from being injured having understood that the Enemy were drâ—wing near those Castles He went the next day out of Padua with the rest of the Army consisting of 600 Curassiers 600 cross-bow men 400 Albanese Horse and about 8000 Foot and marching towards the Eugenean-Mouâ—â—â—ins when he waâ— got four miles off to Brassegana he there divided all his men into two bodies and resolved to tarry there till he might better understand what the Enemy did But the Senate when they heard of this writ him word that he should joyn all his men together presently to the end that if peradventure the Enemy should come to assault him he might not be necessitated shamefully to abandon one paâ—t or by asisting it to ingage himself again in a Battle which they wished him by all means possible to avoid These proceedings and resolutions of our men were very well known to the Vice-roy wherefore tarrying at the Torre in the Territories of Vicenza he commanded the Marquess of Pescara to march speedily to Cittadella with 300 light Horse 500 Foot and some pieces of Artillery wherein Antignola was with the Chivalry So as the Enemy being got thither before our men thought they would have done they furiously assaulted the Castle which Antignola did valiantly defend But Pescara understanding that that part of the Town which was opposite to where they fought was left without any men to defend it he sent a Band of his men thither without the knowledg of them that were within to the end that scaling the Walls whilst the Defendants were fighting on the other side they might the more easily overcome them and fall on upon the backs of our men which falling out just as it was designed Antignola's Souldiers being busied in several fights and astonished at so unexpected an accident some of them were slain some taken Prisoners amongst which Antignola's self was one and Francisco Coco the chief Magistrate of the Town another and the Castle was sack'd by the Souldiers As soon as this was known at Venice the Senators being greatly moved both for the present loss and much more for the scorn thereof and the remembrance of their late calamities they commanded Alviano that he should suddenly pass his Army back again over the River Bachillione but he thinking that this might be a dishonour to him and to his Army before this order was obeyed let the Senate know that he was in a very safe place where he could not fear to be indamaged by the Enemy that he was absolutely resolved to abstain from battle whereunto he could not be by the Enemy enforced But some of the Senate continuing in their opinion that he was to remove his quarters it was resolved that Dominico Trevisano and Lunardo Mocenico who were then Savij of the Council should be sent to view his Quarters that they might the better know the Captains Opinion and the reason of this advice These brought word back that the situation was indeed such as Alviano had represented it to be for the Quarters were in the midst between two Rivers Brenta and Bachilone and the Fortifications such as there was no fear to be had of the Enemy for Alviano had been very careful in drawing a Trench and a Ditch and had very well fortified all befitting places so as there was no more speech had of changing Quarters Yet the Spaniards though the Army which was in Padua was drawn out into the field did by continual Inrodes daily vex the Inhabitants of those parts Having heard that a great many Country people had with-drawn themselves and their cattle to Cavarzere that they might be there the freer from Injuries that place being every where environed with Fens they betook themselves in great numbers towards that part in many Barks which were got together upon the Banks of Adice whereof when Andrea Bondelmiero the Podestà or chief Governour of Pioggia heard he caused many Barks to be armed and sent them towards Cavarzere whether also Iovan di Naldo went with the light Horse out of Padua Wherefore the Enemy altering their resolution went to Carigiola and Candiana two very rich Towns by reason of the fruitfulness of the ground from whence they carried away much Booty And as they had sack'd all the Banks of Bachillione on the left hand the year before so doing now the like on the other side they left nothing but bare ground in that Country All this while Alviano kept within his Quarters observing the Enemies Actions and hearing that they had carried great store of corn to the Town of Estâ— and that there was 300 of their Foot and 100 light Horse there he sent Antonio da Castello thither with a good number of Foot and a Troop of light Horse who clapping their Ladders to the Walls by night and entring the Town took all the Enemies that were there Prisoners carrying away as much corn as they could and burning the rest This was of more praise to our Souldiers for that it was done almost in sight of the enemy And soon after Mercurio Bua and Malatesta Baglione as they were marching through the Territories of Padua and Vicenza to secure those parts from being ransack'd by the enemy they met with two companies of Spanish Foot at Camisano whom
in ordering such a preparation for war as became his forces and such an enterprise on which his heart was so set as he would often times say That rather then to give it over he would hazzard his own person and his kingdome Hee therefore indeavoured by many fervent sollicitations to keep the Venetian Senate in their first and constant resolution of not foregoing his friendship for any offers that Cesar could make them Hee writ likewise particularly to Gritti the Commissary of the camp as to one that hee knew very well and esteemed very much recommending the business to him and assuring him that he might safely build upon his comming into Italy and upon the Forces which he would bring with him which should be certain and sudden which made the Venetians concur the more readily to the charges of the war not onely for what belonged unto themselves but in the concernments of the French assisting them at their needs with much amunition and many other things and with good sums of mony to pay their souldiers For all this provisions came not from France answerable to what was requisite and to their promises But after long expectation Monsieur di Lescue came without any men and but with little monies Therefore thinking that they should doe no good by tarrying longer about Milan they resolved at last to remove and to come with their camp before Pavia hoping that the strength of their Army and the weakness of the Garrison which was in that City being considered they might get a sudden and a safe victory for though out of some such suspicion the Marquess of Mantua was entred the Town with some souldiers yet there was not at that time there more then 12000 Italian Foot 500 Curassiers and some few Light horse wherefore it was thought that when the Marquis should see the French Army draw nigh he would come out and forgoe the defence of the City as a thing too hard to be done The whole Army both of the French and Venetians being incamped before the walls they began to batter and having already thrown down about 50 foot of the wall the Switzers who are naturally impatient of delay desired the French Commanders that they might be led on to the assault But they thinking it better to let the business grow more ripe till they might be more sure of victory differr'd the doing so till a Mine might be accomplished which was preparing to be made by the invention of Petro Navara under a great Bastiome by the downfall whereof the assault might be the better given And the mean while a bridg being made over the Tesino the Light-horse made inrodes even to the very gates of the city keeping the enemy from either coming in or coming out Yet all passages could not be so diligently kept but that some Foot sent with succour from Milan got into the City by the way of Marignavo though many of them were kept back by the Cavalry and many brought prisoners into the camp But businesses went slowlier forward then the present necessity required for Navaro's Engines required length of time and were hard to compass and some pieces of cannon were expected from Lodi and Crema wherewith to renue the battery By this delay Colonna had oportunity given him to draw forth his whole army into the field and having taken up his station in a strongly situated place upon the way to Pavia the French were very jealous lest he might advance farther and indanger them whilest being busie about assaulting the City they were the less intent upon other business Therefore they placed 10000 Switzers and 600 French Curassiers on their back who if need should be might sustein the brunt of the enemy who should come to assault them In this interim some French horse which were gone out to over-run the Country advancing too far fell upon the Enemies Van-guard by whom they were chased and many of them taken Prisoners Colonna's men leaving their first Quarters came and placed themselves in a strong situation at Binasco about 8 miles distant from the French Camp which made the French Commanders more jealous and afraid for to tarry long idle about the Walls of the City without using any violence redounded much to the disreputation of their Army and there was much danger in making an assault for if they should be beaten back they feared lest the Switzers having made this trial in vain dispairing of good success might quit the Camp not being well satisfied that they had not received the pay which they had already deserved Moreover being of some days past much straitned in victuals they could not have been able to refresh their wearied and afflicted Souldiers nor supply their greatest necessities But say that things should have succeeded luckily and that they should have taken the City how could any Commander hope to keep his Souldiers especialy the Switzers from plundering wherein being buâ—ied without either any Order or Government the whole Army was in danger of manifest ruine having so powerful an Enemy so neer at hand These things being considered Gritti advised that they should raise the Camp from before Pavia and go to some strong and safe place where they might expect the coming of the King of France which they were informed by new messages from France would be very soon and with great Forces And it is most apparant that his presence accompanied with such a strength of men would have brought so much reputation to that Army and have won so much favour from some and infused so much terrour into othersome as they must have been sure of a notable Victory Nothing pleaded against this commendable and wholsome advice but the Switzers fickleness who not admitting of any reason did obstinately demand either to be dismiss'd that so they might return home or else brought to fight the Enemy And it was the harder to appease them for that the scarcity of Victuals was now grown greater because the Country being overflown by very great rains and the Bridges over Tessino being broken down whereby Victuals was brought from Novarra and Vegivene they had much adoe to get provisions for the Army Whilst these doubts and difficulties were disputed in the French and Venetian camp they understood that the Imperialists being risen from Binasco were marching forwards with all their Forces Whereupon Lautrech resolved suddenly to meet them and to fight them He was very diligent in putting his Army in good order behaving himself like a valiant and well experienced Commander But the Enemy hastening their march got into a strong Station so near the Charterhouse as Colonna and the Marquis of Pescara were quartered in the very Monastry of the Carthugiens a place very Famous for the stately and excellent Building Lautrech not being then able to doe what he first intended moved to march forward and get beyond the Enemy and to settle in some fitting place upon the way to Milan thinking to make Colonna dislodge and
much incouraged to hold out by the love which those Inhabitants bore to the Common-wealth and by the scituation of the place which is naturally very strong For the Fort had but one front to defend which lay towards the south East which by reason of its hight was safe enough and was surrounded every where else by an unaccessible Rock â—â—ali being gone from Castel Rosso which is seated upon the head of Nigraponte after Sun-set came early the next morning before the Island of Tine where landing about 8000 foot he made them presently march towards the Town which was five miles from the shore hoping to take it by assault But the Governour who was alwaies vigilant discrying the Fleet before it came to the Island and indeavouring at one and the same time the safety of the Islanders and of the Fort gave the Islanders timely notice of the Enemies approach by shooting off of Guns so as they might get time enow to get within the Town and by them he might the better resist the assault which was made that very day and wherein the Enemy were repuls'd and much galled by the Artillery as they retreated in so much as they were forced to keep aloof off and quarter that night in the plain called St. Nicholas The next day landing some great Guns they intended to batter the Fort but finding by the scituation of the Place that that design would prove vain they incampt about it hoping that many men being gotten into the Town they might take it by siege Wherein having spent 12 days and solicited the Governour in vain by Letters containing both threats and great-rewards to surrender the Town and finding him still more resolute to defend himselfe they resolved to be gone having first ransackt the whole Country fired the farm Houses ruin'd the Churches and kild all the cattle This action purchas'd great praise to the Governour who was not at all daunted at the sight of such forces had valiantly sustain'd the assault and in so great commotions of War preserved that Island which lay in the very jaws of the Enemy and rendred this their first design vain The Turks leaving the Island of Tine went to Rhodes where having staid a while and designed what they would do they came to Fenica Hither were all the Souldiers brought which were to come aboord the Fleet which being altogether made above 200 Sayl whereof there was 150 Gallies and of the bigger sort some vessels for burthen one Gallyoune six Ships and a great number of lesser Vessels for carriage called by the Turks Caramusolini and about fifty Palandarie which are made like small Gallies but somewhat larger in the Poope and higher on the sides and much covered containing about a hundred Horse a peece The Turks parted with these forces from Fenica and steered their course towards Cyprus but because the actions of greatest importance in this War hapned in this Island the possession whereof was the cause of the War it will be worth the while to acquaint you with the State and most remarkable proprieties of this Country before we proceed to the Narration of what was there done The Island of Cyprus lies towards the Levant in the furthermost part of the Mediterranean which according to the severall Provinces which lye upon it hath severall names given it The Island looks on the East towards Soria with which if we will credit the testimony of the Ancients she did at first joyn in a Terra Ferma On the West lies Panfilia which is now called Sarmania On the South Aegypt and Caramania on the North which is the ancient Cilicia on which side this Island lies nearest the continent It is seven hundred miles in compasse extending it selfe about 200 miles in length East North-East towards the Levant but in the largest part it is not above seventy miles over It is of a very good Air being placed in the beginning of the fourth Climate under the ninth Parallel so as it produceth almost all things belonging to humane life in great abundance and perfection And though hardly the fifth part thereof he cultivated the half thereof lies every other year follow yet is it so fruitfull as it hath not onely wherewithall to supply the necessity of the Inhabitants but to serve Forrainers Besides Corn it yields much Sugar Cotton Saffron and many other things which are transported into forrain parts It abounds in Salt-pits which though they be now reduced to the third part of their former number yet as much pure white salt may be taken from thence every year as will load one hundred great ships It abounds also in severall sorts of Creatures excellently good nor doth it want Mines of the most pretious Mettalls By reason of this great plenty of all things it was anciently called Macaria as if Blessed which made the Poets fain that the goddesse Venus was born here and did delight to live here as in her proper 〈◊〉 Wherefore the Cyprians erected a famous Temple to her in the City of Paphos It was celebrated by antiquity as the seat of nine Kings having within it thirty Cities which though according to the custom of modern daies they be greater in number then reality yet there remains many worthy memorialls of their pristine grandeâ—sa and prosperity And there are yet seen the ruines of severall Cities as well Maritime as Inland which are wholly destroyed But at this time her chiefest Towns are Nicossia Famagosta Baffo Cerines and Limiso which latter two were onely reduced into any strength there not being any other place in the whole Island able to resist the Turks power though Cerines hath held out long formerly against lesser forces The Inhabitants of this country were so highly esteâ—â—ed for worth in war and for experience at sea as Alexander the great forbore to molest them with his Arms. And we read in modern Histories that they did many memorable acts in the businesse of the Holy Land and in Soria against the Infidells This Island was Tributary to the greatest Empires of the world for following the fortune of other Eastern people it became obedient to the Kings of Aegypt and to those of Persia and lastly to the Romans When the Roman Empire began to decline it was possest by the Sarasins which the Turks make use of at this time to shew they have some just pretence to this Island affirming that they found in their Hâ—stories that their fifth Captain of the Mahometan Religion after Mahomet had acquired and possest it and that there were the Sepulchers of many Musselmans which they could not suffer to remain in the power of those of another Religion But it was recovered from the Sarasins by the Christians in the year 1122. and joyned to the Kingdom of Jerusalem when they went to the taking of the Holy Land And after severall accidents being separated from thence it was governed for many years by Lords of its own under the protection of the Emperours of
any order or discipline all over the City plundering the Houses destroying the Churches dishonouring Matrons violating Virgins and putting all to the Sword without any distinction either of sex age or condition So as the Turks slew that day above 20000 persons and those whose lives were spared by the cruell Enemy rather for their greater punishment then out of any charity were tyed in chains drag'd over the dead carkasses of their parents and friends and carried away Prisoners Thus that City which for many years had lived in great pomp and splendour and in great abundance of all things did in one day undergo all the extreams of calamity affording by this so horrible spectacle a new example of variety of humane affairs This sacking hapned on the ninth of September the fourth day after the Turkish Army was incamp'd before the City The booty which was exported by the Enemy and sent to Constantinople to be presented to the grand Signor and to the Bashaws was very great and rich yet did they not go away wholly triumphant for a ship which was loaded with many of the most precious things and with the better sort of Prisoners was not got far from the Island when the Ammunition falling on fire it utterly perished with all that was within it Nicossia being taken and sack'd Mustaâ—a leaving 4000 Foot to guard it march'd with his Army towards Famagosta for after the taking of Nicossia the Turks found no obstacle but easily made themselves Masters of all the rest of the Island All the other Towns being neither strong nor having people to defend them yielded suddenly to the enemy as did also Cirenes though Iovan Maria Mudazzo who had the custody of the Castle and Captain Alfonzo Palazzo in order to the advice and exhortations of those of Famagosta had some few daies before signified that they would defend themselves as long as they could Those of the Mountains did the like Scipio Garaffa Paolo Singlitico and others of the Nobility accompanied with many Grecian Priests and by a great croud of country people comming in suddainly to Mustafa and swearing fealty unto him so as now nothing in the whole Island but Famagosta held for the Venetians Mustafa therefore led his Army thitherward and pitcht his Camp at the Pomadamo three miles distant from the City making many Turks ride daily to fro within sight of those of the Town with the heads of divers chief persons who were slain at Nicossia upon their Launces to terrifie the souldiers and to make them desist from their resolution of standing out the siege He afterwards drew a little neerer the City making his Trenches with baskets full of sand for that that soyl was not proper for such works But those of the Town sallying out to skirmish with the enemy drove them twice from their Trenches and by their Artillery from the Fort destroyed three Forts which the Turks had with much expedition raised at St. Georgio at Priepole and at la Torre del Ocha whereby the besieged got no great good as it fell out afterwards for in a few daies they had consumed in this businesse onely more then 50000 weight of powder But because the winter came already on which was not seasonable for the siege which was likely to prove a long and hard businesse and because some of the men were to be employed in re-inforcing the Gallies by reason of the advertisment that the Christian Fleets were joyned Mustafa being desirous not to try his fortune again whereby he might lessen the glory which he had gotten in taking Nicossia had severall treaties with the besieged to come to an agreement Wherefore suffering Iovanni Sosomano whom he had taken prisoner to go into the Town under pretence of getting monies for his ransom he made many motions tending to surrendring the Town that he should tell the Governours and Commanders That if they would not of themselves resolve to surrender the City they might whilst they had time to do so write to their Masters at Venice to acquaint them with the condition they were in with how hard it was to hold out against so great an Army and to exhort them to make use of this occasion of accommodating their affairs with the grand Signior and consequently of securing their Dominions by yielding up that which they could by no means keep Mustafa made severall Letters of the same tenure be written and ordered it so as they might seem to be written by the Governours of Famagosta and come to the hands of the Consul at Constantinople But the Governours and people of Famagosta were resolved to hold it out to the last therefore they did not onely not listen to any such discourse but in stead of writing to the Senate for leave to surrender they resolved to write very effectually for reliefe And to the end that the condition of affairs and their own particular needs might be the better understood they sent Nicolo Donato to Venice who was then with two Gallies in the Haven at Famagosta with whom came also Ierolimo Rogozzoni Bishop of that City very well instructed with all things and â—it for such an employment But it is now time that we return to acquaint you with the proceedings of the Christian Fleet which parting as hath been said all joyntly together from the Haven at Suda came to Scythia where the Commanders began to give their severall opinions how those forces were to be made use of to the best advantage Some were for assaulting some of the Ottaman Towns and for the endammaging them as much as possibly they could upon their own confines whereby they might make them forego Cyprus and come with their Fleet and the greatest part of their forces to relieve themselves where their affairs should be endangered most Which if it should not so succeed yet it would stand with their first purpose to counterpoise the losse which they might suffer in losing any of the Towns of Cyprus which peradventure might be more easily recovered by that means then by defending it now Wherefore they affirmed this to be the safer and more advantagious course to be taken than to go for Cyprus whereby in many cases they might rather reap losse then profit for it would not be in their power to force the Turkish Fleet to fight which riding in good order being flanckt on both sides by great Vessells full of Artillery might keep upon those shores as in a safe haven and either not be brought to fight or if they should it would be a sure token that they knew they might do it upon great advantage Nor could they hope for more safety when they should be arrived at Cyprus for the good they could expect by landing their men to assist Nicossia could not be answerable to the danger they might incur the enemy being so strong and Masters of the field and to besiege the besiegers would be almost impossible since there was such store of victualls in the Island And
the opportunity of assaulting the Enemy upon the Flank But it is most certain that by this either not very sincere or unfortunate advice the victory proved the more bloody and the booty and glory somewhat the lesser though they were both very great For we took 117 of the Enemies Gallies many were sunk and very few of them escaped free away There were above 5000 prisoners taken of which 25 of good quality and degree a great many Christians were also set at liberty vvho vvere detained in miserable slavery in the Turkish Gallies There were many reasons given for this so good successe and it may be all of them true the goodnesse of our Vessels which were strong and sound at Sea and wherein our Souldiers being sheltred by our waste cloathes fought the more boldly and more secure our store of Artillery wherewith our Fleet was better furnisht then that of the Enemy and made better use of them as well by reason of their skil who managed them as also that the Prows of our Gallies being low and eeven not raised up as those of the Turks the shot being almost level with the superficies of the water hit the Enemies Gallies more justly moreover the conditions of the Weapons vvas of no smal consideration our men fought armed against unarmed Enemies and whereas the Turks did use their Bows and Arrows most vvherewith our men though wounded were yet able to fight all our Musket shot was mortall nor were our men weakned by frequent shooting as vvere the Turks their Bows growing slacker and their hands vveaker by often dravving Our greater Gallies were likevvise of great use by vvhose shot the squadrons of the Enemies Gallies being divided and disordered they began to lose their courage and force But really the vvorth and valour of the Souldiers vvas of most avail as might be known vvhen they came to grappling vvherein many of our Gallies boorded by the Enemy though upon disadvantage being to resist a greater number they did notwithstanding bear avvay the Victory by the defendants valour in vvhose Arms all their hopes did then consist The Italian foot vvon much commendations nor did the Spaniards merit lesse praise but of all the rest the Grecians shevving both courage and discipline as those vvho vvere most accustomed to that kind of Militia and knew all advantages in vvounding and in escaping being wounded behaved themselves with great praise and profit It was likewise considerable that the fighting near the Enemies Country as it made our men the more valiant being necessitated to fight knowing that their sole hope of safety lay in their forces so the Turks having opportunity of getting into their own Country was the reason of their speedier flight This so great Victory was of rare example in all ages but rather to be desired then hoped for in ours by reason of the Turks mighty power and of the discords between our Princes so as it was deservedly acknowledged by the Christians as the work of Gods all-powerfull hand whereof manifest signes were seen for on a suddain the troubled skies became clear and the winde which at first stood fair for the enemy altered to our advantage Besides it was confess'd by all sides that being moved thereunto by divine inspiration all the Commanders agreed in going near the Enemy when it was least hoped they should do so The Victory being thus got the Christian Fleet sailing very slowly as well by reason of towing the gallies which they had taken as that the sea was covered over with dead carkases with shrouds of ships and other impediments retired to Petala a neighbouring place in the Rivers opposite to the Curzolari Rocks But the next day the Venetian Generall past with his gallies for his better accommodation to the Dragoniste where the first care was to cure the wounded and to view all their men to see who were wanting that they might proceed to some further enterprise answerable to their forces But finding that they were not able to land above 5000 Foot they thought them not sufficient for the expugning of Lepanto which was proposed wherefore they resolved to forbear falling thereupon lest they might hasard the reputation they had won in their victory Whilst the Commanders were intent about these businesse the souldiers and marriners went from one gally to another to enquire after their friends and acquaintance they rejoyced with those that they found alive talk'd of all that they had done and reflecting back upon the danger past they thought it to be greater then what at first they had imagined and were the more encouraged by their good fortune conceiving the better of themselves All men throughout the whole Fleet were joyed with the glory they had won and gladded of the rich spoiles of the enemies which they had got The mean while Generall Veniero knowing that nothing could be more welcome to his Country then the newes of so great a victory dispatcht away Omfredo Iustiniano speedily in his gally who making very great haste came in ten daies to Venice where it is impossible to say how all men of all conditions were ravished with joy for this successe This Gally appeared on the 17th of October in the morning entring by the Haven between the two Castles within sight of la Piazza di san Marco which was tâ—â—n full of people and having many souldiers in the Poop clad in Turkish habits which they had taken from the enemy people knew not at first what to think by reason of the novelties but when they saw some Banners dragg'd along in the water and that after some shot being made those within the gally cryed with a loud voice Victory victory was joyfully eccâ—oed from the Piazza And the newes being forthwith spread throughout the whole City people flock'd from all parts to St. Marks Piazza every one embracing other for joy insomuch as when the Doge came from his Palace with the Senate to St. Marks Church he could hardly get thither for the croude of people Te Deum was presently sung and a Masse celebrated as the time required with all humble and devout thanks to God for so great a mercy Four daies solemn procession was ordered to be observed in the city of Venice and throughout all the other Towns in that State in Terrâ— feâ—maâ— and the memory of that happy day was celebrated with other demonstrations of joy as ringing of bells and bonefires And it was ordain'd by decree of Senate that that day should for ever after be kept holy with much solemnity and particularly that the Doge and Senators should every year visit the Temple of the blessed Iustina in remembrance of the singular favour which they had received from God under her protection Their obsequies which were slain in the fight were afterwards celebrated with much solemnity and honoured with Verses and funerall Orations And Iustiâ—iano who brought the happy newes had the honour of Knighthood conferred upon him Not long after Contarâ—â—i's gally came
Cities and to enlarge their borders on all sides to the end that they might put their Affairs into a safer and a more honourable condition It also oft times hapned that by their civil ways without any noise of war which was supprest by peace by their negotiations and hopes of tranquility they won upon the Peoples good will and did enlarge their Confines In so much as the City being already become very powerful both by Sea and Land she seemed to represent the greatness and Majesty of the ancient Romans Which things if they had been sooner done the City of Venice would have arrived to such a height as she might have been paralel'd to the Common-wealth of Rome for Empire and warlike Glory But this advice was so long a taking as that all things fell out cross unto her For the Times began already apparently to favour the Ottoman Family which being come from a small beginning it is a wonderful thing to say how soon it increased so as having by great contest in war overcome many Kings and States and by its formidable greatness utterly ruined the Eastern Empire it bereft the Venetians of all hope of inlarging their Dominion in the Maratine parts Other hopes likewise of happy success were by a short delay spoiled and corrupted for if the Common-wealth had turned her Forces sooner upon the Vicâ—gerents of the Empire who taking occasion by reason of the Emperors troubles in the tedious wars of Germany usurped the free Dominion of many of the noblest Cities of Italy She might easily have regained them from their unlawful possessors who were yet weak and of no repute And then Italy being subdued how easie it was for them to subdue all other Nations and to spread their Empire from the East unto the West is easily demonstrable by the very proceedings of the Romans But howsoever the Forces Customs and Laws of this rich and flourishing Common-wealth continue in greater vigor and the Fates will one day open them the way to great Atchievements I have proposed unto my self to spend the time which shall be permited me in writing the Actions of this so famous City as well in times of war as of peace the memory wherof I will endeavor to leave to posterity with as great sincerity and uncorrupted Faith as I possibly can I thought it became me chearfully and readily to undertake this being laid upon me by publick Commission that I might imploy my time in the service of this my Noble and dear Country in that point wherein as I have said the care of our Predecessors may seem sometimes to have been wanting in which duty assuredly I will do my best Therefore laying aside all partiality and passions I have with a peaceable and free mind undertaken this business and if any one shall peradventure think that I do sometimes praise the Affairs of the Venetians too highly let them excuse me and think that it is not the love of my Country that moves me thereunto but only the desire of speaking truth the memory of these times and men not being to be sufficiently celebrated whose excellent worth was able to govern so many affairs and to sustain the violence of adverse fortune I am by the commands of the Counsel of Ten the supream Magistracy of this our Country to take the rise of this my Narration from the time wherein the History of Cardinal Bembo a Famous Personage ended and therewith the League made by the Venetians with Pope Iulius the second and with Ferdinand King of Spain against the French which League ended almost together with the life of this Pope It will be good and useful that in the continuation of this History the perfect form of our Republick be represented wherein may be seen the true Image of perfect Government for those things to which the wit of man hath not been able to attain in their fancying the Government of an excellent Common-wealth are all seen to be confirmed by time and experience in the City of Venice The memory of these times will afford various Examples of both Fortunes which may help very much to the acquiring of State wisdom and moreover many Testimonies of worth whereby great moderation and constancy in prosperous and adverse Fortune at home and in the wars true Justice and Fortitude may be found in our Citizens But before I begin what I intend to say I must expound some things taking them a little higher to the end that the truth of what is to be said may appear the more clearly It was already long since Italy was fallen into great calamity and being become the Seat and Receptacle of Forraign Nations she advanced a pace towards a long and hard slavery being by them rob'd of her Empire and of her Military glory For the French having a little before the time from which I am to take the rise of this my History assaulted the Kingdom of Naples by the means and advice of Lodowick Sforza Duke of Millan who did not therein foresee his own ruine the way was ever afterwards laid open for all the Italians greatest enemies to enter Italy to her prejudice and ruine For all our Princes being desirous of Noveltie and confiding in Forreigners they waged war against themselves renting this their unfortunate common Country in pieces by the Sword and by all injurious proceedings for they beleeved they might easily come by those Dignities and States by disturbing her peace which they dispaired of obtaining whilst Italy was in a quiet condition wherein how they were cheated the event did prove For they soon saw those evils turned upon themselves which they had prepared for others In so much as there was not any one part of this Noble Country which tasted not deeply of the miseries of war and which being long tormented with slaughters rapine and all sort of cruelty hath not lost almost all their ancient Priviledges and Dignities and changed their whole Aspect The unlooked-for coming of the French into Italy whether they brought a dreadful and unusual way of warring did so terrifie the Kings of Aragon as having more respect to their safety then to their Honour they forsook a Noble Kingdom and left all things as a prey to the avarice of the Conquerors But the French who had got the Victory more by an opinion which was had of their Forces then out of meer worth did through their negligence lose the fruit thereof and were soon driven home out of Italy which was chiefly done by the advice and Forces of the Venetians And had our Princes been able then to have bounded their Appetites the power of the French had not peradventure extended it self beyond the confines of their own Kingdom But hardly was this first Combustion over when suddenly another war was kindled in Italy the same way of civil discord being opened unto the French by which they had at first entred our Countries Their King Lodowick the twelvth having made a League with the
Venetians did again assault Italy with yet a greater preparation for war and won one of her most fruitful Provinces and which did most abound in Inhabitants and goodly Cities having driven the Family of the Sforza's out of it And soon after having a mind to be Master of all Italy calling in the Spaniards to assist him he together with them possest himself of the Kingdom of Naples Great contention arose between these two Potent Kings of France and Spain about the division thereof and Italy being made the Seat of war they often fought with various success and keeping themselves out of danger ruined the Countries of other men with sword and fire In these troublesome times whilst Italy was full almost in all her ports of Foreign Armies and troubled with various successes of war the Affairs of the Venetians went peacefully and prosperously on for Fortune not having as yet begun to frown upon them and they having accomodated the differences between them and Bajazet the Emperour of the Turks with whom before they had made war and put all their Maritime parts into a peaceful condition they turned their thoughts upon their Land Militia and to their Dominion on Terra firma and did with all diligence study how to increase their Forces and their Empire that their Common-wealth might be able when occasion should require to resist forreign Forces The Dignity and Fame of the City of Venice was hereupon so much increased as it now held the first place for Authority and Power in all Italy and by common consent all differences were referred to her there was not any one who intended to attempt any thing upon Italy who did not chiefly indeavor to have the Venetians for their Friends and Confederates Thus Maximillian of Austrea King of the Romans Elect Emperor of the West desirous to come into Italy to receive the Ensigns of Empire according to the customes of his Predecessors and to restore Italy to her Liberty by freeing her from the severe slavery of the French and to reduce her under the civil Germane Empire endeavored very much to win the Venetians to join their Forces with his or at least not to have them his Adversâ—ries But the Senate of Venice not willing to make more way for the barbarous Nations to ruine Italy whereby she might draw upon her the hatred of all her Neighbour Princes resolved not to forego the friendship which she had contracted with the French but to oppose the Emperour Maximillian if he should come into Italy in a war-like posture Hereupon arose war between them which hapned succesfully for the Venetians entring with greater Forces into the Emperours Confines took from him some Castles which belonged to the Patremony of the House of Austrea and joyned them to their Empire The other Princes did very much envy the prosperity of the Venetians where power being become so formidable they thought fit to suppress wherefore allmost all the Kings and Princes of Europe conspired against her and proclaimed war against Venice Lodowick King of France being the chief Author thereof who was obliged to the Common-wealth by many ancient and modern good Offices wherefore she thought she might very much confide in his Friendship As soon as this unexpected news came to Venice the Senators not shewing any sign of fear of this so great and dreadful War but being resolved to meet the Enemies Forces left nothing undone which might make for their defence and which might be done by Advice Gallantry and Force of Arms. But now they must give way to adverse Times the Common-wealths Army did unfortunately fight the Enemy upon the Banks of the River Ada and after the bad success of this Battel as if the Common-wealth had received a fatal blow out of a sudden dispair she freed the Noblest Cities of her Dominions from their former Oaths and gave them leave to submit unto the Enemy So as falling on a sudden from the hight of Happiness into great misery she was a great Example of the variety of humane Affairs Yet soon after the Senators resuming courage began to Rally their dispersed Forces to raise more Forces wherewith in a short time the Enemies Forces being separated and they having gotten some of the Enemies to joyn with them against their own confederates they revenged themselves of the French who were the first occasioners of their Calamity and drove them out of Italy and did likewise recover and defend many of their Noblest Cities and Castles by which success growing higher in their hopes they oft times refused peace when it was offered them being resolved either to obtain such conditions as whereby they might recover their ancient State or else put themselves again upon the utmost dangers of war Wherefore all men said that even in the obscurity of so much adverse fortune some light did yet remain of the antient Glory of Italy and of the Venetian vertue in the perpetual constancy of that Senate and in their generous invincible fortitude of Spirit The Venetians oft times when they were worsted treated with their Enemies which had overcome them as if they were to give not to receive Laws demanding restitution of whatsoever was theirs before the war began before they would lay down Arms. They had by this time recovered the Cities of Padua Trevigi Vicenza Crema and besides these the Towns in Freuli and the Cities of Feltre and Belluno submitted to the Venetian Empire but Verona was still in Maximillians hands the 〈◊〉 of Naples held Brescia whereinto he powered a great many Spaniards and the Switzers having won Cremona held it in the name of Maximillian Sforza Ferdinand King of Spain possesed the Towns and Havens of Puglia which formerly belonged to the Common-wealth having restored them to the Kingdom of Naples as Members thereof And the Castles of Romagnia which were won by Pope Iulius were by him annext to the Ecclesiastical State The Common-wealth was not then upon any good terms with the Pope nor with the King of Spain though not long before she had entered into League and Friendship with them Not with the one because he did favour Caesar too much and not with the other because contrary to Articles he detained the City of Brescia which appertained to her The Switzers friendship was greatly suspected though they professed adherence to the Common-wealth as well by reason of their ancient repute of not being over faithful as also for the new success of Cremona But she profest open enmity to Lodowick King of France and the time of League made for some Months with the Emperour Maximillian was expired all Treaties of peace between him and the Venetians having always proved vain out of their constant resolution to recover and the like in him not to quit Verona This was the Condition of the Times and of the State of Venice When in the beginning of the year 1513. counting from the Birth of Christ and 1092. from the building of Venice Leonardo Loredano being then
these two Cities Baglione went with 2500 Foot and 400 Horse to the custody of Trevigpe and Andrea Malipiero was sent thither likewise from the Senate that he might take particular care for Ammunition and all other things which might be requisite for the Souldiers And Alviano went himself with the rest of the Army into Padua and though the City might seem to be sufficiently therewith garrisoned yet the Senate would have some companies chosen out of Venice and Istria which should be put into Arms and sent to guard that City Moreover many of the Country people who were run into Venice to save themselves from the Enemy were sent thither to be made use of as Pyoners upon any occasion To infuse the greater courage and confidence into all which many of the young Nobility of Venice and many other well born Citizens went with their Servants and Friends to the defence of Padua and readily exposed themselves in common with the other Souldiers to all labour and danger of the War Gritti also who had hardly been eight dayes in his Country was sent by order of the Senate to that City to discharge the same place which was formerly done by Malipiero Padua a great and noble City was kept by the Venetians with great care and vigilancy for the Common-wealth having placed the surest Foundations of her Empire by Land in that City both for the opportunity of its scituation fertility of ground and certain other fortunate Auspices they had not been wanting in these hardest times to attend the Preservation of that City with all sort of care so as it was made very strong and those parts of the Suburbs were thrown down which extending themselves into a great length could not be walled in the Trees were cut down for a good space round about the City and all the neighbouring Villages pull'd down to the ground so as being inviron'd on all sides by open fields no Enemy could approach the City but must be discover'd from a far off and expos'd to the shot of Cannon The Emperour Maximillian had formerly endeavoured the taking of this City with great warlike Preparation but finding all to be in vain was forc'd to quit the Enterprise But the Venetians hereby instructed had with all care and diligence caused works to be made about the Fort and had brought it to great security and perfection The City was likewise excellently well provided with Victuals and much corn was every day voluntarily brought in by the Neighbouring Inhabitants There was great store of Artillery of all sorts which being very well ordered and disposed of did sufficiently guard the Walls on all sides though they were of a very larg circute Thus had the Venetians carefully provided for all things requisite to the Preservation of this City moved thereunto rather out of the considerableness of the cause then fear of danger All these things being thus ordered those who were to defend the City did couragiously expect the Enemies Approach who being gone to the Castle of Este and from thence falling down along the River banks till they were come within two miles of the City encamp'd themselves on the right hand of the river Bachiglione There was nothing in the enemies Army except the train of Artillery which could give such Reputation as was requisite for the winning of so renowned a City The men were but few for such an Enterprise the Foot did not exceed 8000 nor the Horse above 1000 in all And their provision for Victuals was but by hazard from day to day so as it was conceived the Army would in a short time be reduced to great straits There were several Commanders in the Army of very great Renown in War but their experience was of no avail here by reason of the Bishop Gurghense his great Authority and his greater Obstinacy But that which did most of all trouble and confound the Commanders was the difficulty of bringing the Artillery to the Wails and of leading on their Souldiers safe to the Assault Which could not be done without a long and laborious work of Trenches under the shelter whereof they might escape the Cannon-shot which play'd from all parts But such work required so many men to make them as though all the Countrey round about was fetch'd in with great severity yet could they not find men enough for the business Insomuch as the Enemy having begun to make a broad and deep Ditch which was led on by crooked lines from the Camp to the City to make a Fence against the cannon-shot which was made from off the City Walls with the earth which they threw out they were forced quickly to forsake that work as well for want of Pioners as for the continual disturbance which they met with from the City and chiefly by the light Horse which sallying out often at unawares fell upon the Pyoners disturbe the work and did continually infest the Enemy sundry wayes So as nothing passing on either side but slight Skirmishes the time past on and but little was done and the Inconveniences of the Enemies Army increasing every day more and more their hopes of getting the City grew lesser and lesser for the Camp being pitch'd in a low scituation and subject to the often Inundation of water and consequently less healthful the Souldiers began to fall sick apace so as they could not tarry there moreover the Camp being kept from being victuall'd by Light Horse which sallied often out of the City and not being furnish'd with any great store out of the Countrey the Army was greatly inconvenienced The Souldiers not being content with their abode there complained grievously and with injurious words told their Commanders That that Enterprise was idlely undertaken that the business was too difficult and which by other Tryals was almost impossible to effect that they would not refuse any duties how sore soever nor shun any danger if there were any hope of good success but that a business which was not accompanied with any hope of good was certainly not only vain but very dishonourable and mis-becoming Military men What hopes had they to win a strong City now when numerous Armies of several joynt Princes being brought before it to the same purpose four years ago were forced with shame to forego it What reason had Caesar to perswade himself that his very name though at a far distans should make so much for the Victory now when his presence could not effect it before That a War of such importance ought not to be govern'd by the Authority and Counsel of Bishop Gurghense a man wholly unexperienced in what belong'd to War That he minded only Caesars Affairs and cared not for the Souldier that they had not received their due pay nor had not had such Aids sent them as was promised What remained there now to be done but immediately to raise the Camp These Speeches being noised throughout the whole Camp came to Gurghense's car who being moved thereat and dispairing
what haste he could to Bergamo and assaulting the Souldiers that were upon the Guard unexpectedly he put them to flight and took the City at the first Assault Which when Renzo heard of he took with him 1200 Foot and went presently himself in person to Bergamo to munite the City and make good the acquisition Whilst he was in Bergamo he sent some of his men toward Brescia under the conduct of Bartholomeo Martiningo to confirm the minds of those Citizens in their good affection towards the Common-wealth and to encourage them to make some Attempt against Cesars Souldiers intending that if any tumult should upon this occasion arise in the City to lead the whole Army thither with hopes to gain it Whereat Cardona being much troubled he caused Colonna's men to come unto him resolving to go into those parts to secure the City of Brescia and to endeavour the recovery of Bergamo And having brought all the Spanish Foot as also those that appertained to Sforza he went to sit down before Bergamo and began to play furiously upon the Walls which being very weak on the side towards the Suburbs of Santo Antonio were thrown down by the Artillery and there being no earth within to make Rampiers Renzo could not hope to defend the City against so great a force he bethought himself of providing by times for the safety of the Citizens and Souldiers He therefore articled with Cardona that in case no succour came in 8 days space from Alviano's camp he would yield the City up to him upon condition that all the Citizens Goods should remain safe and untouched and that the Souldiers might have leave to return to Crema But no succour coming within the prefix'd time the City according to agreement fell into the Spaniards hands and Renzo returned to Crema where finding great want of all things he made Truce for six Moneths but he did this of himself without the authority of the Common-wealth betwixt the state of Millan and City of Crema The Truce being made Renzo leaving Giovan Antonio Ursino commander of the Militia in Crema with 500 Foot and as many Horse he went with the rest of his men to Padua and from thence to Venice to give an account unto the Senate of what had past at Bergamo and in Crema as also to advise upon what was farther to be done He was very welcome to Venice and very honourably received he had refused as you have heard the place of Governour General of the Militia and there being no other place now vacant for him whereby to exalt him to higher Dignity the Senate did much increase his pay and gave him the Castle of Martinengo with all the Revenues and Rights belonging thereunto Cardona having gotten Bergamo turn'd towards Alviano who as you have heard was quarter'd in the confines of Verona And at the same time Pescara whose Forces were much increased by the Foot that were come from Germany prepared to assault our camp Wherefore Alviano resolved to retreat with his Army into Padua which he did so readily and so well advisedly as couzening the Enemy he got safe thither with all his men and carriages He sent first the light Horse towards Montagnana to entertain Pescara till such time as the Curassiers might together with the Commissary Dominico Contarini get into some place of safety But he himself having at the same time got together many Boats whereinto he put his Foot and Artillery falling down the River Adice till he came to Cavarzere he landed his men there and marching in by washy ways he brought his Army at last safe into Padua The Vice-roy finding that he had come too late to where our men were formerly quarter'd and that he had failed in his designs by Alviano's diligence he quartered his Souldiers some in the Territories of Verona and some in Polesine and went himself into Germany to negotiate the renewing of the War the next Spring Whilst these things passed thus and that Fortune appeared various and inconstant to the Venetians the City of Vicenza which was come under their Dominions kept always true and faithful to the Common-wealth though it had but a small Garrison within and so many Enemies Armies about it which was chiefly attributed to the diligence of some Citizens the chiefest of which were Gioraliâ—â— dalla Volpe Dominico Almenico Leonardo da Porto Bartolemeo da Nievo and many others who having gotten great store of men out of the Territories thereabouts kept the City excellently well munited Insomuch as Nicolo Pasqualigo who was the Podesta thereof and was resolved to abandon the City by reason of the few Defendants that were in it conceiving better hopes exhorted the Citizens to defend themselves and ordered all things so as the Enemies minds misgave them and they made no Attempts upon the City The Summer was spent in these slight skirmishes and with uncertain hopes of peace for what belonged to the Affairs of Italy But much greater things were done in Asia for Selino having led as you have heard many men into Persia met with Ismaels Army and got a glorious Victory of him in Battle which was chiefly occasioned by his Artillery the use whereof was unknown to the Persians It was hereby evidently seen that great mischiefs were threatned to other Kingdomes and Provinces by Selino who through these prosperous successes grew every day more haughty and insolent His thoughts in this point was easily discerned for that at the same time when he made so great Preparations for War with the Persians his Son Soliman by his Fathers directions enter'd the confines of Hungary in hostile manner with great store of Horse kept the Inhabitants of those parts continually molested and took some Towns which he annexed to his Empire Pope Leo to put bounds to this audacious power wrought it so as that a certain order of Militia should be raised in Hungary consisting of a multitude of men who being thereunto bound by Oath should promise to defend the cause of Christian Religion against the Infidels who had for their Badg a red cross and were called Cruciferi But it so fell out that what was intended for the good of that King proved almost his utter ruine for Arms being rashly put into the hands of the Country people who did greatly hate the Nobility they had means afforded them of committing much wickedness and of putting that Kingdom into farther dangers At which Leo being very much troubled as he himself affirm'd he turn'd his thoughts and endeavours to peace to which end he resolved to send Pietro Bembo a noble Venetian and who was then one of his Secretaries to Venice But many did suspect that Leo who was used to put on resolutions relating more to the present Affairs then to the future and to value only such as might make for his particular Interest and increase the greatness of his Family not caring for any thing else as but little relating to him had an eye likewise
affairs of the French and Venetians went on with great union both of mind and Forces The others being this mean while doubtful what to do Renzo da Ceri being entred the confines of Millan with 2000 Foot 500 light Horse and 200 Curassiers had taken the Castle of Leone by force and had received many other Towns into the Kings Loyalty carrying away such Souldiers Prisoners as did guard them Wherefore he was more honour'd and respected then the rest and had wonne so great a conceit of Worth as mighty things were expected from him but certain secret enmity increasing daily between him and Alviano Renzo could not suffer that the supream degree of the Militia should rest in Alviano Wherefore foreseeing that when the Armies should be joyned together he should be compell'd to obey him at a time of great importance he asked leave to give over serving the Venetians They were both of them certainly very gallant men but very proud and haughty minded Alviano would not see any equal to him in Dignity and Renzo could not be commanded by another and both of them were highly esteemed by the Venetians who had been very diligent in composing the differences between them To which purpose the Senate had sent Dominico Trevisano and Gâ—orgio Cornaro two Senators of great authority to Padua but finding them both to be strangely high minded and full of envy and hatred they could not appeaâ—e them nor make them friends wherefore they return'd to Venâ—ce without having done any thing Renzo's transcendent Worth accompanied with like Fortune had raised his name to that height as by consent of all men he was equalled for fame and glory to the most cry'd up Commanders of Italy But either his Worth or his Fortune beginnâ—ng to decline he did not any thing from that time forwards worthy of his former fame Having obtain'd leave of the Senate he went to Rome under pretence of negotiating his private affairs but in effect to be entertain'd in the Popes service wherein he had but ill success so as the things which he had attempted but failed in did in a great part obscure his formerly wonne fame Renzo being gone from Lodi the Switzers finding the City without a Garrison possess'd themselves of it but hearing soon after that the French Army drew near and thinking that they were not able to defend it they quickly quit the City which was soon possess'd by Alviano's people who were formerly gone into those parts From thence Alviano went with some few of his men to Marignano to advise with the French how they were to manage the War Whilst these things were done Alphonso Duke of Ferrara was only a quiet Spectator of the success of War and though he had often promised to adhere unto the French yet he had not as yet sent in any assistance but minding his own interest sollicited and entreated the Venetians to assault Modena and Reggio whilst their Army was in the Territories of Rovigo affirming that those Cities were so weakly garrison'd as if their Army would but draw near them they might easily be taken which when they should be the Pope would be so much troubled thereat as apprehending his own affairs he would easily be perswaded to alter his resolution But the Venetians though the Pope adhered to their Enemies did notwithstanding abhorre making War upon the Ecclesiastical State and this the more because they did not as yet well know the Kings mind herein for Leo using his accustomed cunning had not as yet discovered his alienation from the King Wherefore the Venetians not listning to Alphonso's advice prest him to send his men unto the Camp where the Common-wealths Forces were and to lend his assistance to the War affirming that nothing was to be done but to lay a good foundation for the French for if they should prove prosperous those Cities would certainly be restored to him as a reward of his pains and fidelity it not being to be doubted but that the Pope would follow the Victors fortune and accept of such conditions of agreement as they should impose upon him who being victorious were become arbitrators of the affairs of Italy That therefore since the condition of affairs were such now as there was no peace to be hoped for it behooved him by all means to adde unto the forces of the League against the common Enemies for it was clear that those who had most men would at last be Masters of the Field and Towns These reasons did not notwithstanding prevail with Alphonso to make him quit his Neutrality till he saw what would become of the War Hardly was Alviano gone from the confines of Rovigo when Mark Antonio Colonna who had the keeping of Verona issuing unexpectedly out of the City with 3000 Foot and about 700 Horse entred the Confines of Vicenza plundering and ruinating the Country At which though the Venetians were very much troubled yet could not the grief thereof make them forget their promises made to the King of France nor change their resolution of pursuing the War in the places and manner already begun Alviano gave order therefore that not any whatsoever accident should make his men alter the way they had taken but that they should march on and chiefly minde the good and greatness of the King of France it being their chief design to oblige him for they knew if the King should prosper in his attempts the state of the affairs of Italy must change and the fortune of the Common-wealth must chiefly be raised up Out of these reasons all other respects being laid aside the Venetian Army past into Lombardy but the nearness of the Enemy kept them from joyning with the French so as all things concerning the War proceeded yet but uncertainly for there were four Armies in the same Country encamp'd not far from one another There were in the French Camp above 40000 men of which 1500 Curassiers the choice Noble men of France who being excellently well armed and hors'd were of great beauty and strength unto the Army The French men hoping that by these men chiefly they might be able to keep the Country open every where past on and having got the Cities of Pavia and Novara they stay'd as hath been said in the Town of Marignano The Venetians were not far from this place who having taken the Town of Lodi kept still in those parts and this Army consisted of 12000 Foot and 3000 Horse and both these Armies had great store of Artillery and of all warlike Preparations To oppose these there were two other Armies ready of the Enemies which were likewise forc'd for the same reasons to keep asunder In one of these Armies were the Popes Militia the Florentines and the Spanish Foot of more esteem for the worth of their veterane Souldiers then for their numbers and these lay near Piacenza upon the Banks of Poe. The other Army was the Switzers wherein 't was said there was 40000 men who being entred at this
of Curassiers and some Foot Colours who were sent to relieve Peschiera they put them to flight slew many of them and took many Prisoners Hereupon Asoli Lonato Sermione and some other Towns thereabouts soon surrendered so as the affection to the name of Venice which seemed to be fallen asleep began to be awakened in the peoples minds It was now November wherefore the Venetians partly by reason of the time of the year partly by reason of the difficulty of the business resolved for that time to give over the Siege of Brescia when News came to the Camp that many Horse and Foot would soon come in to their succour The King of France had thought to have sent these recrutes much sooner to the Venetians but they being to have been commanded by the Gran Bastardo di Savoia a Kinsman of the Kings and a man of great Worth and Authority who had likewise given him in charge first to take in the Castle of Cremona he spent more time therein then he thought to have done which had caused him to defer his coming thus long He brought along with him 5000 Foot 800 Horse many pieces of Artillery and great store of victuals wherefore as soon as he was come to the Venetian Camp they alter'd their opinion and were all of one mind to re-attempt the taking of Brescia immediately with the whole Army thinking that the bitterness of the season might be overcome by the number and assiduity of the Souldiers But the business though first attempted with great hopes of victory rather by the falseness and foolish obstinacy of friends then by any Worth in the Enemy for the Dutch Foot commanded by the Gran Bastardo soon began rather to be a trouble then a help They oft times raised tumults in the Camp they refused sometimes to fight against Cesar sometime cry'd insolently for pay before they had deserved it and despising their Captains commands ran into the neighbouring parts ransacking all things and plundering as well their Friends as Foes Another great inconvenience was added unto this able to disturbe any design how good soever for the Gran Bastardo falling very sick was forced to depart the Camp The Venetian Embassadours who were with the King of France being advertised of this did by commission from the Senate again very much desire the King to send more aid they desired other Souldiers other Commanders but chiefly Pietro Navaro who was at this time in great repute for being very expert at the taking in of places wont to get the victory by a new way of Militia He used such art and industry in working Mines and in using several unusual Engines as made all men wonder This man being sent by the King with succour to the Venetian Army the Siege was again begun to be laid to Brescia Trivulcio was encamped on one side with about 900 Venetian Foot and 2000 Horse on the other side which lyes over against the Gate usually called delle Pille and of which ill Bastardo had had formerly the care Navaro placed himself with 5000 Gasconne and French Foot which he had brought with him so they began to play upon the Town in several parts at once and the City being besieged on all sides by continual Guards nothing was free nor safe to them that were within they were forced to keep Sentinels in all places to be in perpetual work every where and herein lay the Venetians chiefest hopes that the Defendants tired out with continual action and consequently growing weak would be forced to give over much of their defence for the Spanish Souldiers having had leasure time enough to fortifie the City had been so diligent in raising Cavaliers in making Trenches places of Retreat and in well defending the Walls as not any one part lay open or naked to the assaliants and if any part of the Wall chanc'd to be thrown down by the Cannon a new Rampier was raised for defence in the place thereof So as the Souldiers might use their Artillery under shelter and all other sort of Arms. But the business drawing on in length and the Venetians knowing that their labour was but in vain and that the City could not be taken by assault Navar betakes himself to his other accustomed Stratagems which he had not yet made use of here because it required much labour and pain and because he feared lest all his labour and design might meet with disturbance by the condition of the season and by the great store of rain that was fallen He began to make a passage under the earth which led from the Camp to the City through which the Souldiers were to march and on the sudden fall upon the City within This work being diligently and with much labour wrought upon by the Souldiers both day and night so as it was now brought almost to an end the Spaniards moved thereunto by some sign or were it only out of suspition because they saw our men had given over their Battery and that Proceedings went slower on in the Camp betook themselves to observe diligently in every part of the City whether or no they could find or hear any motion of the earth they dug Ditches in many places and searched diligently into Navar 's hidden ways of which as soon as they discovered any the lest shew to the end that they might be the more certain of it and apply remedy they began to make countermines all in contra and throwing great store of Gun powder thereinto they gave fire unto it and overthrew our work slaying all the Souldiers that wrought upon it Thus many days labour was lost in a moment yet the Venetians had one hope left whereby to get the City the rest proving vain through various accidents to wit to straiten it by Siege for they knew it wanted many things which would force it to surrender Corn was grown to such a scarcity as the Dutch Souldiers not able to endure it not having received neither any pay of along time from the Emperour refused to do duties grew insolent with their Commanders put all things into confusion and began to rebell Which when the Venetian Camp knew Trivulcio thought he had a fair occasion offer'd him of taking the City without the loss his of men wherefore neither the inconvenience of Winter nor the Snow nor the trouble of a long Siege were able to make him alter his resolution He knew it made much for his Renown and for the proving of his affection to the Common-wealth that he should prosper in his first attempts He therefore kept the City environed on all sides with his Army to keep any victuals from being brought into it and to keep the Souldiers that were within from coming out intending likewise to seize on such monies as might perchance be sent them and in the interim there past light Skirmishes between them and the Enemy for many Foot came from the Garrison of Verona striving to get into the Brescian
Territories and to prejudice our Army But to hinder these the Souldiers of the Common-wealth came from out Pescâ—iera and Valeggio and meeting with some of them they often fell to blows with various success of both sides nothing hapning notwithstanding worthy of memory nor which did much concern the main business Whilst Brescia was thus besieged many things had past concerning peace The Pope seeing that his attempts by Force and Arms succeeded not according to his thoughts betook himself to his wonted artifices the better to secure himself thereby He therefore resolved to be a Mediator of peace between the Emperour and the Venetians Which if it should succeed he thought he might treat of peace with the French upon better terms But the Venetians weary of such Proceedings and being often deluded by vain hopes could not believe much in the Popes words Wherefore thinking that the safety of their State and of their Affairs could be grounded no where better then on the friendship of the French which they desired might be made as much known to them as might be they refused all offers of agreement and thought it better to acquaint the French Embassadour with all things that were propounded to them by the Pope concerning peace And to do the like with the King by their Embassadours that were with him who told him in the name of the Common-wealth that the Senate in their present troubles of War placed their hopes in nothing but on their own Forces and on the King of France his help and favour The King was of the same mind to keep friendship with the Venetians and to pursue the War Wherefore Cesar who was much troubled at these prosperous successes having by his Embassadours endeavoured to come to some agreement the King utterly despising the Friendship and League which was offer'd him dismiss'd the Embassadours and acquainted the Venetians particularly with the whole Treaty The French knew very well by many examples that Cesars mind was so mutable and so desirous of Novelties as their affairs could never be reputed safe nor quiet whilst he had any Footing or his men any receit in Italy So as they must be forced to be at great cost and not out of danger in maintaining the State of Millan till Cesar and his Armies were driven from thence but the King thought otherwise of the Pope for though he had alienated himself from him when he thought him to be most his friend yet he greatly desired the Popes Friendship nor was he parted from him but upon great necessity Wherefore the Pope having sent his Nuntio into the French Camp without knowledg of other confederates to treat of agreement the King received him graciously seeming very well pleased that there was means left him whereby to be easily received again into favour and friendship with the Pope yet being resolved not to buy it at any dear rate since it was voluntarily offer'd him the Nuncio could get no positive answer unless the Cities of Parma and Piacenza which were then detain'd by the Pope should be restored to the power and possession of the French The Pope though he thought it very severe for him to be bereâ—t of those two Cities and to lose that reward which he had purchas'd by so many dangers and labours yet after having spent many days and nights in great agitation of mind he at last resolved to satisfie the King and to resign up those Cities Finding that all his labour was lost in going about to bring the Venetians to agreement with him and Cesar. Nor could he defer it any longer without hazard not thinking either his own Forces or those of his colleagues sufficient to secure him and his affairs from the power of the Conquerours These chief points being therefore accommodated to the end that they might treat the better of the rest and that the League might be the more firmly made it was resolved that the Pope and King should have an Interview for which a certain time being appointed the one parted from Rome and the other from Millan and met both at Bolognia as the most convenient place for them both The Venetian Embassadours accompanied the King the more to honour the Royal Court in a time of such solemnity the Court being then full of many French Lords and very glorious in all manner of Preparations as also for that it was reported that many things belonging to the Common-wealth were to be treated of at that convention and touching universal agreement which caused much rejoycing in all Italy which had been so long molested but especially amongst the Venetians all of them hoping well in a future peace Yet for what concern'd the Common-wealth because divers difficulties lay in it it was only resolved that Cardinal Egidio Eremitano a Personage of singular Integrity and Learning should be sent Legate to the Emperour from the Pope to treat of this business and to endeavour to make him comply and agree with the Venetians Pontifical Briefs were likewise sent to the Venetians wherein they were exhorted to embrace peace but as concerning the common condition of affairs and the ordering of a general peace nothing was either concluded nor so much as treated of but rather many seeds were sown of other Wars for on the one side King Francis not being able any longer to cloak his desire of winning the Kingdom of Naples which he had long thirsted after had by his civility and complacency with the Pope got leave of him that by the Popes favour and authority he might when time should serve fall upon that Enterprize on the other part Leo discovered a no less ardent desire in himself of the greatness of the House of Medici by denying the King who had very much desired it at his hands to pardon Francisco Maria della Rovere Duke of Urbin if he had found any fault in him Whence it might be easily comprehended how he was minded when there should be occasion again of taking up of Arms and of exposing himself again to the danger and troubles of War to put his Nephew Lorenzo 〈◊〉 Medici into possession of the State of Urbin wherein he had a little before invested him Thus the Sequel did shew manifestly that both Leo and Francis aim'd only in this their convention at their own advantage and their present accommodation and that they did not almost at all think upon the common agreement and peace for the future for having establish'd divers things touching their own security and the aggrandizing of their States they both departed from Bolognia after having spent six days in this Treaty 'T is most certain that both these Princes did very much desire this Inter-view out of a thought of reaping much advantage thereby for the Pope being strangely ingenious and knowing how to handle business best for his advantage thought he should be able by his perswasive speeches and elegancy of words to pacifie the King and make him become his friend if he should find him otherwise
Town When they came to skirmish our men at first did not only valiantly withstand the Enemy but repuls'd them and if after a long dispute they were sometimes forced to give back yet soon after they would return and pursue them Thus this Conflict lasted a good while with dubious success but the Enemy who were many more in number having at last driven our Horse from the Bridg whereby they had power to settle their Ranks in a larger space they charged so furiously upon our men as not being able to resist any longer but being dispersed and discouraged our men began to run some of them getting safe unto the Camp othersome being taken Prisoners amongst which Iulio Son to Paolo Manfrone was one Ianus Fregoso and Corrado Orsino succeeded better in their Attempts who being gone at the same time from the Camp to suppress some Dutch Foot Colours in some narrow passages of the Mountains they met with them who were sent before to be a Convoy to certain Moneys which were brought to the Besieged They fought them so couragiously and so fortunately as but few of the Enemy escaped safe away But being more incouraged afterwards they made way for a greater Victory being by an unexpected accident put upon a business of much danger but of more hopes For Fregoso and Orsino being come to the Castle of Anfo when they thought the Enemy were far off they were unexpectedly advertized of their being neer at hand And although the night were already come on they resolved to Assault them forthwith without any delay and at unawares They quickly put the first Squadrons to flight whereat those that followed being dis-heartned they likewise began to run which they could not doe so fast by reason of the craggy Waies but that they were cut in peices But the mean while these were Fighting those who had the conducting of the Moneys relying upon their knowledg of the wayes and the darkness of the night went over the sharpest tops of Mountains and saved this prey which the Venetian Souldiers thought themselves almost sure of But these things made little for the main business nor did they conduce any thing to putting of an end unto the War And much greater businesses began now to be agitated by reason of the news of the Emperours coming for Italy which news encreased every day affording both the Besieged and the Besiegers various effects both of hope and fear and many new things were broaching both in the City and in the Camp The Emperour had raised many Horse and Foot in his own Dominions and having egg'd on many Switzers to take up Arms he was already upon his way for Italy intending to enter by the Mountains of Trent into the Territories of Verona and when he should have munited the Garrisons of Verona and Brescia to pass into the State of Millan and drive the French from thence When the Pope heard of his coming for his greater honour and to witness how well he stood affected to him he sent his Legate Bernardo Bibiena to meet him a man of great note both for his honour of being a Cardinal and for his favour with the Pope which did not a little molest Cesar's Affairs nor confirme the Switzers The Venetians beleeving for certain that the Emperour would come for Italy did several times earnestly entreat the King of France to provide betimes for the common Affair and not to suffer himself to be bereft of the fruit of so much labour neither by Cesar nor by the Switzers who envied his glory That therefore he should either return arm'd himself into Italy or if that might not be to encrease his Army lustily and to take order for all such provisions as the greatness of the Affayr did require as for their part they promised to spare for neither cost nor labour The King was very much troubled at these things not only for the danger which he saw the Dukedom of Millan would be in but because it would be a great hinderance to him afterwards in the business of Naples which he had set his heart upon Being resolved to defend his own Territories and those of his confederates he first propounded to the Venetians that 8000 Switzers might be taken into pay at the common charge for having opportunely made League at this time with that Nation in their agreement it was particularly declared that it might be lawful for the King to have as many Souldiers out of their Countrey as he should please To this the Venetians assented readily promising for their parts to pay 2000 Foot of that Nation and to be ready to disburse monies for all other necessaries for the War And though the publick Treasury was already much exhausted and the whole City mightily opprest by the weight of so long a War yet was there no provision omitted which was thought necessary for maintaining the Army and continuing the War Four thousand Italian Foot were raised the Garrisons of Cities increased Paulo Gradinigo and Luigi Barbaro were made Commissaries the former to have particular care of all things belonging to the Militia in Padua the other the like in Treviso There were at this time in our camp 4000 Gasconne Foot and 500 Curassiers commanded by French men in the Army which was particularly under Trivulcio's charge were 7000 Foot about 2500 Horse part light Horse part Curassiers The Duke of Bourbone after the Kings departure had with him 4000 Gasconne and Italian Foot and 700 Curassiers these men being all joyn'd together the Switzers Foot being likewise to be added to them whereof 6000 were already said to be come to Iurea the French and the Venetians might seem to have great hopes of being therewithal able to defend the State of Millan and to frustrate all the Emperours endeavours for though it were given out that Cesar brought with him 25000 Souldiers to this Enterprize yet it was confidently believed that his Army was more numerous then valiant and that their other Requisites for War were not answerable for the Dutch Foot were for the most part raised in his own Dominions and tumultuously of all sorts of men that his Horse were few and unexperienced the provision of victuals and monies but small and no great constancy in the Commander himself to support these inconveniences nor much knowledg how to remedy them There was only one thing which seemed to make for the strength of this Army to wit the Switzers Forces yet Cesar could not much confide in them by reason of their changeable disposition and for a certain ill will they bore to the House of Austria Therefore these Forces of the Emperours being greater in fame then in reality it was thought that the Venetians would encounter with them and fight them with all their men as soon as they were come near their confines lest any longer delay might shew fear in them and make the Enemy grow the bolder and lest their affairs might fare the worse as if they durst
King of England did also oft times out of the said reasons indeavour to bring these two Princes to fair tearmes for that it very well became a great and wise Prince as he was and who had alwaies prefer'd the Interest of Christian Religion before any self-respect to use his best indeavours to introduce peace amongst Christian Princes that they might be able to defend their States against the Turks who having overcome the King of Persia in Battle totally destroyed the Empire of the Mamalucky and taken the Kingdome from Camâ—sone Gauro King of Memphis did very much advance by the ruine of other men and to the end that they might win greater Favour and Authority with the King the Senate knowing that it would be acceptable and commodious to the Kingdome of England resolved to send their great Gallioans towards the Rodes of that Island which had not for some late years been upon those Seas Whilst these things were treated of by Embassadors the War did notwithstanding still go on for after the Switzers and Dutch were gone Lautrech having left sufficient Garrison in Millan drew all the Army out of the City and not making any delay marched into the Territories of Brescia intending to renew the Siege of that Town the Duke of Burbone being at this time gone from Italy the supream Government of the Kings affairs were intrusted with Lautrech a man famous for many indowments of mind and who would have been more Famous in War had he not been too much opinionated After the departure of Cesar's Army the City of Brescia was left almost without any defendants for the Souldiers of the Garrison seeing Cesar grow less in his reputation and having no hopes of relief being also weary of the toylsome labours and inconveniencies of the late Siege and not having received their pay at due times were some of them returned home and some gone over to the Venetian Camp So there were but only 700 Spanish Foot left to guard the City under Captain Hiccardo but these were all men of known Valour and Integrity Where ore the Venetian Commanders thinking they might now hope well to get that City made the more haste not tarrying for the French who followed them a little more slowly to the end that finding the Enemy unprovided they might be the more confused at their unexpected approach Thus though the night came on whilst they were on their March not allowing any the least time for the Souldiers to rest themselves at the very instant of their Arrival they ordered their men before the Walls and suddenly clapt their scaling Ladders thereunto by which many of them began already boldly to mount and to put for entring the Town The Foot who were upon the defence astonished at this unexpected accident and confounded by the darkness of the night ran up and down every where striving to keep the Ladders from off the Walls and if any of our men were got up to the tops thereof they threw them down they fought in several places endeavouring to defend themselves some here some there They at the same time minded fighting the Enemy and their own defence The Combate drawing forth thus in length the Enemy having borne the first brunt grew hourly more corragious so as the Venetians being in a disadvantageous place where they could neither tarry nor fight were forced to quit the Enterprize and to retreat It was afterwards known that this designe miscarried by the Ladders being too short soon after came Lautrech with his Army wherefore the Commanders thinking they were now strong enough endeavoured to doe their best to storme the City They surrounded the Walls with 5. bodies and placed their Cannon in such parts as they thought most convenient and began to play so furiously upon the Walls as in a short time a part thereof fell down to the ground which facilitated the way to make an Assault Amidst these dangers and difficulties Hiccardo not at all discouraged provided carefully for all things not refusing any labour and all the Souldiers being equally desirous to defend the City labour'd both day and night about the Walls by day in repairing the Rampiers by night in bringing the Rubbish into the Town wherewith they quickly raiâ—ed new Rampiers where the Wall was broken down but the ruine which were made by so many Batteries could not be repaired in so short a time nor by so few men nor could sufficient Guards be kept in all necessary places at once Wherefore Hiccardo understanding that the Enemy were ready to give an Assault which he could not sustaine without evident ruine to himself and his men he resolved to surrender the Town This was welcome News to the Venetians who desired the preservation of that Noble City and to returne it unto the Common-wealth undefaced or ransackt which would have been hard to doe if the City had been taken by force the Commanders not being able often times to refraine the insolency and rapine of the Souldiers especially if Forreigners Truce was therefore made by a certaine tacite consent of both sides and by Messages sent between the Town and the Camp an agreement was made upon these conditions That the City should be delivered up to Lautrech unless it were releeved by 8000 men within three days that the Souldiers of the Garrison should be permitted to goe whither they licted provided it were not to Verona that no prejudice should be done to the City neither by the Venetian Souldiers nor by the French and that it should be lawful for the Count Gambara and for some few Citizens who had adhered to Cesar 's party to enjoy their Country and all their goods and that all their faults should be forgiven them These conditions were the more easily given way unto for that it was confidently beleeved so great a supply could not come unto the City in so short a time for the Dutch Souldiers who were come to the Castle of Aâ—fo to relieve the Besieged were returned back being routed and put to flight by a greater number of our Souldiers Things being thus agreed upon and no succour appearing within the pre-limited time Hiccardo and all his Souldiers march'd out of the Town in good order with their Colours flying and Drums beating and at the same time Lautrech and the Venetian Commissaries entred who were received by a great concourse of people of all conditions and of all ages manifesting shews of much joy whereby they witnessed their good will to the Common-wealth Lautrech took possession of the City first and then presently delivered it up to the Venetian Commissaries and the Common-wealths Standard was set up Thus this famous City after so great confusion of affairs having suffer'd very much and run several fortunes in War returned under the Dominion of her ancient Masters and was restored to her former peaceable condition When the News of the recovery of Brescia came to Venice great joy was throughout all the City and the Citizens by this
to report the Forces of Enemies to be greater then they were because the Authors of such News doe invent â—â—ny things according as feare dictates unto them but grant that all was to be beleeved that was reported none affirmed that the Enemies Forces exceeded 7000 Foot and those with out any Millitary Discipline and without any War-like preperations that a more unworthy resolution nor more prejudicial to their honour could not be taken then to shew unto the Enemy by raising of their Camp wherein there was above 20000 Souldiers many renowned Commanderes gallant Horses both for Number and Worth store of all things necessary that they did so feare so small a number of the Enemy as at the very News of their approach they had retired themselves so as they might with reason be thought to be driven out of their Quarters and to have given over all hopes of Victory And wherefore said they should we not think rather of sending out our light Horse followed by our fleetest Foot to encounter and oppose the Enemy The business would not last long nor would it be difficult since those men who had no experience in War and were unprovided of all things would easily be put in disorder and routed And say they should prove so stout as to stand and make resistance a little delay of succor would make it come too late and doe noe good since if we doe resolve to use our utmost power the City must needs yeeld and fall into our hands at the first or second Assault To these things Lautrech answered That he had not taken this resolution by chance or moved thereunto by any feare but that he thought it fitting to doe so that he might in time provide for the safety of those men who were opposed by two Armies of the Enemy the one within the City the other upon the Mountains That the Dutch Foot were already gotten out of the straightest and most difficult waies and that there was no hopes to keep them off since they were already Masters of the passes that were naturaly strong It was therefore to be considered that if they should send some few men against them t' would be but in vaine and that the nature of the places the straight and Rocky waies would not permit them to send many That he had a care of the safety of that Army which being devided into two Camps was thereby the weaker So as if they should lessen the numbers of their men by sending a great number to this action they should not a little indanger the main business since several accidents might bereave our Camps which were divided by the River into two parts of the means of Interchangeably succouring one another if they should be Assaulted by the Enemy Lautrech standing thus firm to his first opinion he commanded that the Ensigns should be suddenly removed wherein being followed by the other Commanders all the Army was brought to Albaredo Commissary Paolo Gradinige and Giovan Paolo Manfrone being left with 800 Horse and 2000 Foot to guard the Bridg left if it should be broken the Army might not know how to come by victuals but the Army having tarried there but a little while went to Villa Franca where they took up their Quarters and fortified themselves They began then to think upon the main business but the advisers differing in their opinions nothing was concluded on This mean while Rocadolfo who commanded the Dutch Foot our Army being gone and there being none to hinder him entred into Verona and having brought good store of corn wine and cattle into the City he tarried there some few days and leaving many of his sound men in the places of such as were weak and wounded fearing left his longer abode there might prove incommodious to the City by reason of the scarcity of corn he return'd into Germany Our Souldiers though they were removed from before the City and though it were in the depth of Winter did not notwithstanding forbear to over-run all the neighbouring Country to keep victuals from being brought to Verona Whereupon many slight Skirmishes were had and chiefly by the Horse for the Enemy issuing out of the Town endeavour'd to bring in some corn to amend the scarcity thereof and our men on the contrary going out of the camp and falling upon the Enemy as they were scatter'd abroad here and there did seek to keep them from so doing In these Skirmishes Mercurio Bua and Babone Naldo won great praise both for Man-like valour and Military cunning they left nothing quiet nor safe for the Enemy in that Country they were every where kept back victuals and brought many of the Enemy Prisoners to the camp The Castle of Crouaria was at this time held by the Dutch this is a very narrow place seated amidst the hardest passages of the Mountains upon a steep cliff from whence the River Adice is carried with a swift and violent course towards Verona which if our men could recover that passage would easily be stopt and victuals hindred from being carried by the River into the City Mercurio and Babone were imploy'd about this who by their worth and diligence overcame the craggedness of the ways and the Forces of the Enemy for setting upon the Souldiers who had the guard of the Castle unexpectedly by night they slew them all put all the rest to flight forcing them to quit the Castle and to provide for their own safeties This Castle being taken a Garrison was put thereinto which did much incommodiate the Enemy by keeping them from such corn as was wont to be carried by the River But nothing of great moment was done in the camp nor did they think of altering their Quarters which made the Venetian Commissaries complain yet more of Lautrech for that by his means the City of Verona was not yet taken And that at this time when the Enemies inconveniences perswaded them to return agaâ—n unto the Siege the Army kept loytering within the camp as if nothing remain'd to be done And truly as all men wondred at these Proceedings so there was not any one that commended them But Lautrech bade the Commissaries be of good cheer and finding several excuses for his delays told them that all things sufficient should be had whereby to put a good period to the War and bade them believe constantly that Verona should quickly return to the Venetians Dominion Which words made the Commissary suspect that he meant some other thing then what was then in hand for at that very time when the Army rise from before Verona News was spred abroad in the camp that a Messenger was come to Lautrech from France and that having spoken with him in secret Lautrech strove to keep his coming concealed from the rest The Commissaries did very much press him therefore to acquaint them with the reason of his counsel and why so great an Army should be maintain'd without any necessity or hope and which through excessive
he alledged from being necessitated to throw himself by headlong counsel into the Friendship of the common Enemies which could not be done without prejudice and danger to them The King of England and the Switzers being wrought upon by these perswasions they had sent their Embabassadors to the Emperour to make him large promises Insomuch as he who seem'd at first to be well inclined to peace began now to be otherwise affected and to raise new doubts seeming sometimes to refuse and sometimes again very much to desire the same thing But peace being finaly concluded between the French and the Switzers for the Inhabitants of some of those Cantons who were at first more averse and opposite to the King being made more plyant by means of a great sum of Mony which by the agreement was to be paid to each several Canton did afterwards desire the Friendship of the French as well as the rest and did by common consent confirme the League Hence it was that Maximillian failing in the hopes of their assistance and knowing that he was able to doe but little of himself did much desire friendship with the French and Venetians and began to treat more calmely yet the Venetians were so troubled at the slow proceeedings of all things as well concerning War as Peace mens minds being very changeable and apt to believe every thing when they are governed either by consciousness or feare as they suspected every thing Sometimes they much doubted the Catholick King which name Charles of Austria being already gone into Spaine begun to take unto himself though it was likely that he being a new Prince and inviron'd with many difficulties should rather desire Peace then War in Italy Sometimes they would not stick to be jealous of the very French to whom they had wont to commit all their Affairs firmly resolving to keep perpetual friendship with them Whilst the Venetians were full of these doubts and fears the treaty of Peace was concluded at Brussels for King Francis finding the difficulties did dayly increase made friendship with Cesar upon condition that he should likewise make peace with the Venetians and that there should be a suspention of Arms between them and him for the space of eight moneths to the end that the mean while such particulars whereby a firm peace might be setled between them for the future might be more commodiously treated of Farncis King of Farnce and Charles King of Spain were to be Judges and Arbitrators to examine and decide all difficulties who were to meet together within the space of two moneths to negotiate these things and many others appertaining to their own particular States Charles was to come to Cambrai and Francis to St. Quintans within the time appointed where they were afterwards to make choise of some convenient place between these two Towns for them both to meet in But before all other things it was established that the Towns of the Venetians which were in Cesar 's possession should be restored unto them Cesar being by particular agreement bound to put the City of Verona presently into the hands of the Catholick King and to take away the Garrison and after six weeks the French were to receive the same that they might deliver it unto the Venetians But as soon as Verona should be delivered up into the hands of the Catholique King or his Ministers the French and Venetians were to remove all their men both from the City and from the Territories of Verona that the City should not be munited the mean while neither with new works nor victuals The Souldiers were to abstain from all injuries both in the City and Country The Dutch were likewise to quit the Territories of Verona and all the Towns that were therein except Riva and Roveredo which though they did formerly belong to those Confines should notwithstanding be in the Emperours Iurisdiction For the present both Cesar and the Venetians were to keep possession of such Towns as were now possess'd of in Friuli The Souldiers of the Garrison which were in Verona were to be permitted to return quickly to their own homes and to carry all their goods along with them and moreover 200000 Duckets were to be paid to Cesar at three payments within the space of one year for the expence he had been at in the War the one half whereof was to be disburst by the French the other half by the Venetians All things being thus agreed upon between Cesar and the King of France Lautrech was to see them executed who was particularly inform'd of all things that had past at Brussels The Venetians moved thereunto by the irksomness and inconveniences of so long a War as also out of a desire to please the King of France whom they had clearly found to be well minded towards them did by approbation of the Senate approve of all that he had done and promised to stand to the agreement that the Town of Riva and Roveredo did of right belong to them and had been under the power of the Common-wealth for above 100 years yet to satisfie the King they were content that they should remain in the hands of Maximillian The Bishop of Trent was then sent to Verona to receive that City from the Emperours Ministers in the name of Catholique King but at his first meeting with Lautrech out of a difference in opinion that arose between them all things went topsie turvy the Bishop would have it that the time of restoreing that City should begin from the day that it was delivered up to him and not before Lautrech counting the six weeks from the time that the agreement was made at Brussels said that the time prefixed was already at an end and therefore demanded that the City should be presently delivered up to him Thus the business being left undecided they departed But when the Bishop return'd to Verona the Souldiers seeing there was no provision made for their pay and that the business drew out into length began to mutiny and threatened the Bishop as the Authour of these difficulties The Imperialists were therefore content that the City should be immediately delivâ—r'd over unto the French to the end that receiving the monies which by agreement was to be paid unto them by them and the Venetians the Souldiers might be pacified Wherefore meeting together again at the Town called Dosso Cuono and Lautrech having given in security to pay the aforesaid monies the Bishop promised that the Town should be delivered up unto him the next Tuesday which was the 23 day of Ianuary Things being thus ordered the Citizens of Verona lent Nicolo di Cavalli and Leonardo Lisco Doctors of the civil Law to congratulate with Lautrech and the Venetian Commissaries Who accompanied with 400 select Curassiers and 2000 Foot entred the City the next day and were met with unspeakable joy by all the people and with such a concourse of men of all conditions and of all ages as they could hardly pass through the
altered the Colleagues should contribute such Forces as should be requisite to effect it and that when it should be gotten the Pope should determine to whom it should be given so as might make most for the quiet of Italy and so as it were done with the satisfaction of the Confederates without whose consent the Pope promised he would do nothing in that point that the new King who ere he should be should pay the usual Tribute to the Church and 70000 Duckets to the King of France whose pretences should remain entire to that Kingdome if it were not won now This being agreed upon the League was finally concluded in France Don Capona intervening for the Pope and Secretary Andrea Rosso for the State of Venice The end of this Conjunction was specified to be The freeing of the State of Milan from the oppression of the Imperialists the Liberty of Italy and the recovery of the King of France his children adhering for what concerned particularities and preparations for War to what had been formerly treated on and concluded with the Kingdome before the King had his Liberty Yet it was not published till they might know the King of England's resolution who was desired to be one of the chief Contractours For it was thought that his name and authority might adde much to the reputation thereof It was therefore resolved that some should be sent into England from the Colleagues to request Henry that he would quickly declare in the behalf of the Confederate Princes against Cesar. For the Pope there went Iovan Battista Sanya a man of an high spirit and great with the Datario for the King of France Ioan Ioachino and Mark Antonio Veniero for the Venetians who was intended before to be sent Embassadour thether from the Common-wealth But the king of England though he said he was very well inclined to this League and not well affected towards Cesar resolved notwithstanding not to declare himself publickly till he had desired Charles that to gratifie the Colleagues he would set the son of the most Christian King at Liberty and restore the State of Milan to Francisco Sforza which if he would not do he declared he was to denounce war against him in all their names which though it was consâ—nted unto yet the business was prolonged and divers difficulties promoted So as any longer delay being thought to be unseasonable the League between France and the Princes of Italy was published and proclaimed with great solemnity and it was generally thought that the Forces of this League would be able to quel the Imperialists and to drive them out of the State of Milan especially since the Castles of Cremona and Milan held still for Sforza There were at this time in the Venetian Army 1000 foot 900 Curasiers 800 Light-horse and a great many Switzers were suddenly expected taken into pay partly by the Pope and partly by the Venetians and partly by the King of France who when they should be arrived it was resolved that the Colleagues would go to succour the Castle of Milan to attempt the taking of that City and that on the other side the Marquis of Saluzzo should fall down into the Dukedome of Milan wiâ—h the French Curassiers and 10000 foot raised at the Confederates common expence and assault the Cities of Novarra and Alexandria and that in the mean while the Maritime affairs should be prepared to molest the Imperialists in other places and to divide their Forces The Venetians gave order to their Captain Generall and to Commissary Pietro Pesaro to bring their Camp as soon as might be to Chiari in the Territories of Brescia to begin the war and the Pope ordered all his Commanders and souldiers to go into the parts about Parma to the end that being joyned together they might do what should be thought best for the League But this joyning of forces was unseasonably deferr'd by reason of the difficulty in what place the Armies were to meet for Francesco Guicchiardini who was Lieutenant General of the Ecclesiastical Army would not give consent that the Pope's men should go to Cassalle Maggiore as it was first resolved alledging that the State of the Church was not to be abandoned though it was urged on the contrary that they being masters of the field there was no cause of fear This mean while Malatesta Baglione came to Lodi with a Troup of Vinetians where he had private intelligence with Lodovico Vistarlino a Citizen thereof and though there were in it a good Garrison of 1500 foot yet he easily took it and held it in the name of Francisco Sforza After this the whole Venetian Army past over the Poe and two dayes after the Popes men joyn'd with them and they went all to Milan the Duke of Urbane had good hopes to get the City at the first assault for he was informed by some of the Milaneses that the people were up and ready to side with them as soon as their Army should be come to the City and that the Imperial Commanders having already sent away their baggage would soon be gone themselves and give over the defence of the Town This was so verily believed as Lodovico Count di Belgiojoso had desired the Duke of Urbane to give him 2000 Foot with which he offerr'd to relieve the Castle of Milan The whole Army of the Confederates being advanced they quartered in the Monastory del Paradiso toward the Porta Romana with a firm intention to give an assault hoping to win the Suburbe and to lodg there and the enemy being often come forth to skirmish were still valiantly repuls'd by our men but soon after came the Duke of Burbone with a good number of foot and did not onely make good his station against such as skirmished with him but indammaged them on sundry parts so as the Duke of Urbane failing of his hopes of getting the city by assault and fearing lest he might fall into some greater disorder if he should tarry long in those quarters retreated with the whole camp in good order to Marignavo without receiving any prejudice But great hopes having been had by the Armies being drawn near Milan of good success in the Enterprise and there being great necessity of relieving the Castle of Milan the Senate when they heard by their Commissary that the camp was raised were very much amazed and grieved and the Duke to justifie this his act sent Luigi Gonzaga to Venice who might by word of mouth give an account of what was done and of the reasons which had moved the Duke thereunto whereupon the Senate were satisfied but the Pope was not so easily appeased he did not onely complain very much of this action but likewise of the manner of the Dukes proceedings for not having acquainted those that imployed him with his most important counsels which Guicchiardini did aggravate to the Pope by his bad offices done to the Duke being displeased with him because his Discourses were not well listned unto
ground upon them so as the City being brought into great straits was forced to yield The Duke dispatch'd away a Gentleman of his with this good News to the Senate at Venice to whom it was very welcome not only for the good success of taking the Town but also for that they hoped the Confederates would by this good beginning be incouraged to undertake greater Affairs The City was immediately delivered over to Francisco Sforza who made his residence there and the Senate sent Secretary Luigi Sabbadino thither that he might be present with him as a Servant of the Common-wealths to assist him But this mean while a strange and sad accident hapned which did much disorder the affairs of the League retarding and interrupting all their designs for the Colonesi having got together about 600 Horse and 5000 Foot entred Rome at unawares plunder'd many of the Prelates houses the Church and Palace of St. Peter the Pope himself hardly escaping their fury who intended to have made him Prisoner by retiring into the Castle of St. Angelo So as not tarrying any longer in the City Cardinal Colonna having in vain labour'd to make the people take up Arms in his behalf they went out loaded with Booty and carrying away goods to the value of more then 300000 Duckets This accident forc'd the Pope for his liberty and security to make Truce with Don Hugo for four moneths by which he promised to make his Forces pass back again over the Poe and to make his Gallies withdraw into the Churches Dominions But afterwards thinking more maturely upon these affairs and knowing to how many dangers in the future he was incurr'd to free himself from the present danger though in observation of his late capitulation he recall'd his forces from those of the League yet he by his Nuntio's ask'd counsel of the King of France and of the Venetian Senate whether he should continue to observe those things which necessity had compell'd him to promise to Don Hugo or else not doing so to pitch upon some other resolve And soon after he sent Monsieur di Lige who was come then to Rome back again into France about the same business Clement being a witty man and of a mature judgment knew that to observe the Truce was no better then to afford Cesar means of making more bitter War and of overcoming those difficulties by this delay which he found himself at present opprest with and in fine of settling himself in Italy and of indangering all their liberties But his immoderate fear perverted his judgment and suffer'd him not to discern this truth Wherefore the General of San Francisco being sent by the Emperour to Rome to treat of peace he listned attentively to him and exhorted the Venetians not to descent from it For said he Arms must one day be laid down and that since it was now offer'd the occasion was not to be let slip The Senate answered they did never desire War but that they had sought by War to secure peace And that they would not be averse unto it so as it might be treated of and concluded by the knowledg and consent of the King of France For if they should do otherwise they should much to their prejudice alienate him for ever from minding the affairs of Italy and lose a safe refuge in case of any adverse fortune They therefore indeavour'd to confirm the Pope shewing him that there was no reason to come now to so precipitous a resolution nor with so much indignity to receive the proposals made by Charles without expecting an answer from France especially upon so dishonourable conditions as to pay a great sum of money to Charles and moreover to deliver up into his hands as pledges of his fidelity places of so great importance in the Ecclesiastical State as were Parma Piacenza and Civita Vecchia And also that it did appear by many signs that Cesar was very weak in Forces especially since the so many rumours of succours terminated only in the assistance of Georgio Frondisper Whose Army being to be maintain'd at his own private charge and by some pillage it was to be hoped that it would very shortly dissolve That the people of Milan wanting pay refused all obedience to their Commanders And on the contrary that Renzo de Ceri was expected from France with monies and that there was hopes that the King himself who was already come as far as Lyons would pass over in person into Italy that the greatest danger of the Dutch was secured the business of Genua successfully begun that all things promis'd fair The Pope being moved by these perswasions and it may be much more by the remembrance of his so grievous and so rescent injuries and for fear of not being preyed upon by the Spaniards when he should be abandoned by the Confederates he resolved to suspend the Treaty of this new Truce and the observance of what as yet had not any effect agreeing only to Treat of the Universal Peace and this by the advice and consent of the most Christian King The coming of Master Russâ—l did not a little further this resolution who being sent by the King of England to present the Pope with thirty thousand crowns for the occasions of the War came just in this nick of time to Rome and laboured much to confirm the Pope in the continuance of the League or at least that he would set his mind upon the introducing of a true Peace amongst all Christian Princes which the Venetian Senate did not dissent from but gave order to their Embassadour Andrea Navagiero who was then in Spain to intervene at this Treaty which was to be negotiated upon and concluded in France but for the honour of Cesar it was to be ratified at his Court and in his presence The sum of the Treaty was That the King of France his sons should be set at Liberty That Lombardy should be left in a peaceful condition Sforza's State restored And the debt paid which the King of England pretended was due to him by Charls Difficulties daylie encreased in the concluding and in the observance of these Articles so as for all these endeavours the provisions for War were no ways slackned But the business of Truce being suspended the Pope sent his men whom he had recalled from the League camp presently away to recover those Lands which the Colonesi had usurped from the Church The worser the Imperialists condition was who were reduced to great straits and the greater the Confederates hopes were of good success the more â—id the former endeavour to relieve their affirmed affairs and the others to keep out all relief whereupon it was that all good and bad success did depend and the whole fortune of the War Therefore Charls made a Fleet be prepared in Carthagena to relieve Genua he solicited his brother the Archduke Ferdinand to raise men in his Territories and to send them from the nearest parts into Italy and he had ordered the
yield threatning on the other side that they would put them and their houses to fire and sword if they would obstinately persist to defend themselves They considered that at the present the Viceroy was far off and that they could not hope to receive any speedy succour from the Spaniards and that when they should have gotten the city they need not distrust the reducing of the Castles likewise into their power which not being succour'd must likewise suddenly yield Yet others were of opinion that they were to expect till Renzo was further advanced and that they might streighten that City with greater Forces upon the getting whereof they knew all other good success did depend and the end of the war wherefore they were to proceed therein with more mature advice and well grounded hopes since if the business did not succeed well the whole enterprise would be much prejudiced that a short time might mightily facilitate good success for they knew the city was in great scarcity of Corne which after the late taking of some ships laded with wheat which went to relieve it must needs grow greater and almost insupportable whereupon the people tumultuating would by their disorders facilitate the Victory That therefore in expectance of such an occasion they were to draw unexpectedly neer to the walls of the City and not give the Spaniards leisure to order their affairs and to provide for better defence that it was to be considered that a little withstanding would be sufficient to resist the forces of that Fleet which were so weak and so few as they could not attempt the taking of the Town but with more danger then hope That therefore they were to expect some more recruits of men either by shipping from France or from the Army by land and that the mean while they might go to Salerno and reduce that and the other neighbouring Towns to the devotion of the League before they should be better garrison'd and so the city of Naples would at last fall into their hands But these reasons not prevailing it was resolved that a Herauld should be sent into the City who should require the delivery thereof up into the hands of the League upon such promises and threats as were mentioned in the Consultation But Don Hugo dâ— Moncada who was within the City curbing the people and resolving to stand upon defence when hee understood that the Fleet was within four miles march'd out of the City with 2500 foot and 300 horse to disturb the designes of the captains of the League who had already landed many souldiers under the conduct of Monsieur de Valdemonte and of Horatio Baglione who being got very near the City to discover the situation met with Don Hugo and his men fought them and made them run which was not done so much by the souldiers valour as by shot from the Gallies which playing upon the Enemy who were upon the shore prejudiced them much but frighted them more so as being disordered and in confusion thinking how soonest to withdraw themselves from the danger they fled towards the City and turn'd their backs upon our men who pursued them so fast as they would have left some pieces of Artillery behind them had not Don Hugo by making some Spanish Souldiers make a halt recovered them But being hereby necessitated to retreat the flower he had not leasure at his entrance into the City to cause the Bridg be pull'd up nor to shut the Gate which Baglione who pursued him made himself suddenly Master of But having but a few Souldiers with him and fearing that if he should enter the Town with them he should not be able to keep them from plundering so as being disordered and confused they might be cut in pieces he retreated to the Gallies which were but a mile off This success infused such terrour into the Neapolitans as they sent to intreat the Captains of the Fleet that they would not play upon the Town with their Cannon nor ruine the Country for for their parts they were ready to yield But this so fortunate opportunity could not be made use of for Don Hugo knowing that there were but few forces in the Fleet appear'd willing to defend the Town and to undergo any whatsoever inconvenience and by this time it was clearly known that they could not storm the City for that the Souldiers of the Fleet were reduced to a small number by reason of the Garrisons which it behooved them to leave in the Towns that they had taken until the great Fleet which was promis'd by the King should be come from France Which not coming the Captains of the League were necessitated to lye idle and to let the victory escape out of their hands And though they had often very earnestly desired that they might have a thousand Foot at least sent them from the land Army offering to send their Gallies to take them up at Terracino they could not get it effected For great disorders were hapned in the Ecclesiastical Army Little discipline no obedience to Commanders great want of monies and of victuals so as when it was expected that the Army answerable to the first prosperous success should advance and gather more force and reputation it grew every day less and less through its own inconveniences Which mischiefs proved the harder to be remedied for that a suspension of Arms being in agitation and the Pope being according to his custom irresolute and sparing in laying out of monies he was now more slow and sparing therein And this Treaty being known in the Camp the Commanders and Souldiers began to despise the Orders of the Popes Legate and all interests of the League Insomuch as some of the Captains who had been most honour'd and best rewarded by the Pope went over to the Imperialists and took pay of them These proceedings confirm'd Clement the more in his former purpose and in buckling close to the treaty of agreement insomuch as he would say that since he must serve he would rather serve the Emperour then always depend upon the immoderate wills of Captains and of every base Souldier But the resolution taken by Burbone was above all things else cause of great disturbance to the designs of the Confederates and of particular trouble to the Pope for Burbone having at last overcome all difficulties and drawn the Souldiers out of Milan was on his way to joyn with the Dutch who expected him beyond the Trebbia not knowing particularly what enterprize they were to fall upon only it was publiquely given out that Bourbone to get the Souldiers out of Milan had promised them the sacking of Florence and of Rome which was the only means to make them move The Pope growing apprehensive of himself as also of the affairs of Florence not out of any charity towards his Country as was afterwards seen but fearing least some alteration might happen in the Government of the City together with the suppression of his family which were then
his Souldiers into the Town not making any opposition And the Government being taken from the Adorni the City was reduced into the power of the King of France in whose behalf Theodore Trivulcio was left Governour there And the Venetians that they might not leave the valour of their Captains unrewarded added 30 more Curassiers to Fregosa's conduct and doubled his pay They likewise shewed some testimony of honour to Guido Naldo to Agostino Clusone Hanniball Fregosâ— Cesare Martinengo and to others who had behaved themselves worthily in this action The business of Genua being ended and Giovan Moro Commissary of the Venetian Fleet being come with 16 Gallies to Legorne where Doria waited for him they resolved to go with all the Army to the Island of Sardignia which they thought would be easily gotten and would make very much for the enterprize of Sicily But the counsel proved unfortunate for the Fleet being come near the City of Sardo and having got some maritime Towns it so fell out as there arose a great Tempest at Sea which scattered the Gallies and made them go several waies Some that belonged to Venice after being long beaten by the Tempest they got safe into Legorne others after having run much hazard got into Corsica whither also all the French Gallies were first come save two which were split upon the Sardignian shore And nothing being then to be attempted more at Sea the Winter drawing on and the Fleet sorely rent Commissary Moro came with his Gallies to Corfu At this time Pietro Laude was made General at Sea by the Venetians He was commanded to coast along the neighbouring Seas of the Islands and Dominions of Venice to secure and consolate the Subjects but chiefly that passing into Sicily he should bring away as many Ships as he should find loaden with corn in those parts and send them to Venice to supply the great scarcity of corn that the City was then in But the General having in this interim sent Commissary Agostino da Mula with two nimble Gallies and Antonio Marcello with four bastard Gallies to secure the Eastern Seas it hapned that Marcello being in the Haven of Suda in the Island of Candia and being told that a Turkish Gally was passing by the Island he believing that it was the famous Pirate Cortugoli who at that very time and about those Seas had rifled and burnt a Ship of Venice and cruelly slain all the Mariners and Passengers he put forth to Sea with a great desire to vindicate this injurie and without any farther knowledg having met with her assaulted her took her and brought her and her consorts into Bicorne where he might afterwards ken 7 Turkish Gallies passing by one after another whereof the Moor of Alessandria was Captain to whom likewise the Gally that was taken belonged but Marcello keeping his station and apprehending nothing especialy since he saw the Gallies dispersed afforded the Moor opportunity to assault him as he had designed to doe at unawares who having gotten all his consorts speedily together assaulted our Gallies on the flanck Marcello being affrighted at the unexpected assault sought to escape the danger by flying as did his consorts but not being able to be gone so soon one only Gally escaped and the Moor took the other two who carried them into Alessandria Which action the Captain being to give an accompt of he was comitted to the Magistrate of the Avogadori and was sent for prisoner from the Fleet but he dyed for very grief by the way And Solimar finding the Captains imprudency and the Senates respect in a civility not at all usual with barbarous Princes did not only send back to the Venetians the Gallies which were taken but also great store of Salt-peter along with them which was a very seasonable present at this time they having spent all the Salt-peter they could get out of the neighbouring places by reason of their continual Wars Soliman at the same time had given many other signs of his love and good will to the Commonwealth giving them free liberty to carry corn from Allessandria and from other of his Countries and using great civilities and expressions of love unto them in their greatest adversities Wherefore the Senate thought fit in correspondency to the effects of so great a Princes love whose friendship was very behooveful for the Common-wealth to send an express Embassadour to him who in the names of them all was to thank him for his so many testimonies of love to the Commonwealth and to desire the continuance thereof To this purpose Tonnaso Contarino was made choice of who had many rich vestments and other noble ornaments given him to present unto the Court Bashaws and chiefly to Ibrahim who was then in great esteem by reason of the extraordinary favour he was in with Soliman Whilst these things were a doing Lautrech returning to his former designs when it was thought that pursuing his victory he would have carried his Camp to before Milan past with all his men over the Poe and marched towards Piacenza with a resolution as he said setting all other things aside to endeavour the Popes freedom This caused much wonder in all men that abandoning the fortune and occasion which was offer'd him of putting a speedy end to the Wars of Lombardy he would leave such reliques thereof behind him as in time would be harder to be supprest nay which might much indanger what he had gotten since none but the Venetians staid there and the Enemies expected great and sudden succours Which made many men doubt that Lautrech did this rather out of his own particular affection or out of some of his Kings interest then by any care he had of the Popes freedom It was very certain that he was very highly offended at the complaints that the Venetians and Francisco Sforza had made touching the affairs of Alexandria and likewise that at this time the treaty of agreement with Cesar was closely followed for which it made much for the King that the whole state of affairs should remain as yet uncertain and doubtful And this jealousie seemed to be the better grounded since Lautrech who went so hastily and so unopportunely from the state of Milan proceeded afterwards very slowly in his mâ—rch and that after the arrival of the Dutch foot the expectation whereof he alledged in excuse formerly for his delay he stayed still loytering at Parma Nor did the Army of the League make any greater progress which being brought to Monte Falco spent their time idlely though the weakness of the Enemies Army afforded them occasion of making some attempt Whence the Venetians began to suspect that the Duke of Urbine out of some particular respects of his own did not proceed with such sincerity as he ought to have done wherefore they set a Guard upon his Wife and Son who were then in Murâ—no But the Duke having sent a Gentleman of his one Horatio Florido to Venice that he might get leave to
fight them being thereunto chiefly moved as he said afterwards for fear lest the Army which was paid from France might suddenly dissolve and lose what had been already won because the King did already appear plainly to be weary of so vast expences and that his Officers being variously affected were negligent in taking care for provisions He was likewise perswaded thereunto out of great hope of victory The Marquis of Saluzzo being already joyned with him and expecting daily choise of Foot from the Venetians and Florentines On the contrary the Imperialists though their numbers were not much inferiour yet their prowess was much diminished partly through great sickness partly through the luxury which they for so many moneths had lived in whereby their bodies their mindes being weakned and grown effeminate they had almost lost their Gallantry Moreover being used to live licentiously they did not observe Military order and discipline as they ought to have done Lautrech did like wise much exceed the Enemy in Horse and train of Artillery so as it seemed he did not without reason hope to shorten and secure the victory and the acquisition of that whole State by a day of Battel The Emperours Army hearing of Lautrech's approach were gone out of Troja and had quartered themselves upon the leaning of a Hill not far off whereunto Lautrech being already come very nigh although the Florentine nor Venetian foot were not come to him he resolved to put his Army in Battel array and to face the Enemy defying him and provoking him by many Cannon shoâ— which he made against their Camp But the Imperialists being but little indamaged thereby by reason of the height of their scituation resolved not to joyn Battel but keeping within their quarters sent out only some Horse and Harquebusiers to skirmish with the French who still advancing and winning ground got into a situation equal with the Enemy from whence they might prejudice their Camp with their Artillery But those who went out afterwards to skirmish in much greater numbers not being able to keep Lautrech from winning the Hill the Enemy resolved to retreat and to quarter on the other side of Troja towars Nocera But understanding not long after that Horatio Baglione was come to the Leagues Camp with a great many Florentines all of them expert Souldiers and that Camillo Orsino and Commissary Pisano were expected the next day with the Venetian forces they quitted l' Abruzzo and marched straight forwards towards Naples following their first advice plâ—cing the total end of the business and their hopes of maintaining that State in the defence of that City and retayning only the Spanish and Dutch foot about 10000 in number they applied themselves diligently to providing the City with victuals Lautrech finding that he could not draw the Enemy to Battel which they had so manifestly refused went about to make himself Master of the Country and not to leave any Town untaken behind him which was the Enemies till he should come before the walls of Naples Wherefore understanding that the Prince was entred into Melsi with a very strong Garrison of Souldiers he sent Pietro Navarro with the Gascoigne foot and Baglione with the Souldiers of the black Band to take it by whom the Town was play'd upon taken and sack'd and at the same time Commissary Pâ—sani with two thousand Italian foot took the Town of Ascoli and then joyned suddenly again with Lautrech to whom Barleti Trani and otâ—er adjoyning Towns did quickly yeild some being moved by what had befallen Melsi others by the love they bore to the French and by their being weary of the Spanish Government so as in all Puglia only the Town of Manfredonia held for the Spaniards Wherefore Lautrech leaving 2000 Venetian foot one hundred Curassiers and two hundred light Horse to besiege that City and to keep those others which he had taken march'd with all the rest of the Army towards Naples all Towns coming in apace unto him by which he past At last resolving to besiege it as thinking it the safest and most successful way whereby to get the City he encamped himself within near about a mile of the Walls having taken up his Head-quarters together with the greatest strength of his men at Poggio Reale in a strong situation and proper to keep the besieged from many conveniencies At the same time the Venetian Fleet being reinforced at Corfu and put in order after the prejudice they had undergone at Sardignia was come into the Rivers of Puglia consisting of sixteen Gallies under the command of Commissary Moro for General Lando was gone to the Island of Candia to appease some commotions which were raised in the Territories of Canea by the country people Six Towns in Puglia belonged to the Venetians by the agreement of the League which they had formerly been possess'd of to wit Ottranto Brandizzo Monopoli Pulignan Mola and Trani Therefore the Venetians were more diligent in pursuing this enterprize having to boot with their Gallies divers other armed Vessels of sundry sorts and their hopes of good success were much encreased to boot with the forces and reputation of the League by the love which those people bore to the Commonwealth so as upon the Fleets arrival Monopoli and Trani yeilded presently to them and a good inclination was found in the rest to do the like Manfredonia had somwhat a better Garrison in her and the Citizens were not so well affected to the State wherefore Almoro Moresini Captain of the Gulph went with some of the Gallies to the reducing thereof whither Camillo Orsino was also gone with some land forces Whilst they were encamped about the walls Ranuâ—io Farnese sallyed out with two hundred Horse and Girollimo Cremona with two hundred foot against which Andrea Ciurano advanced boldly with his Stradiotte Horse and after many hours skirmish put them to flight and drove them into the Town killing some and taking other some prisoners in which action Ciurano won much praise and made good the opinion which was conceived of his valour and skill by reason of other egregious deeds and chiefly by his having chased George Reynes a personage of great renown near Taranto and by having taken the Governour of the Town but this his glory soon ended for falling grievously sick by reason of his much pains taken in the Militia he died being much beloved by the Souldiers and valued by the Commanders for his liberality carriage and military discipline Commissary Moro was before Brandizzo who play'd upon the Castle which was yet held by the Imperialists with a good Garrison though the Town was already surrendred this battery was recommended to the particular care of Bernardo Segredo a young man of much ingenuity and courage who had brought it to such a condition as men being already landed to give the assault it was thought the enemy could not hold out long But Lautrech whose orders the Venetian commanders had commission from the Senate to observe
Walls of Florence all the other parts of Italy were free and quiet the Pope the Emperour Ferdinand King of the Romans and the Senate of Venice having at last ratified an Agreement upon these conditions That the Venetians should relinquish the Cities of Ceruia and Ravenna the Apostolique See and to the Emperour Trani Monopoli and whatsoever they were possess'd of in Puglia that all other Cities Towns places which were as then in their possession should remain under the Jurisdiction and Dominion of the Common-wealth which was to enjoy them peacefully and quietly That the Inhabitants who were in those Cities and who had adhered to the Venetians might be suffered either to tarry there or to goe elsewhere and that wheresoever they should be they might injâ—y the goods which they possess'd in their countries and particularly that it might be lawful for such Venetian Citizens as had any possessions in these Territories not only to enjoy their Incomes but to carry them whithersoever they should please without being subject to any prohibition or Tax That the Venetian Citizens should also have all those priviledges and immunities confirm'd unto them throughout the whole Kingdom of Naples which they had before enjoy'd by the concession of the former Kings and that generally free and safe abode and commerce should be allowed to all the Subjects of the Confederate Princes in all their several Dominions and that they should be well dealt withal and have Reason and Justice done them as if they were of the same Country where for the present they did inhabit or negotiate That all past faults should be forgiven to those who during the time of War after that Maximilian took first up Arms against the Common-wealth for having followed the Imperial faction or had either been accus'd and condemned for any thing thereunto belonging and that they should be restored to their Countries and goods except such goods as were formerly confiscated for which the Venetians promised to pay yearly 5000 Ducates And that all faults should be forgiven to Count Brunoro di Gambara by name and that he should be received into favour who was then the Emperours Chamberlain That moreover the Venetians should pay unto the Emperour for what remain'd unpaid of 200000 Ducates promis'd at the agreement made the year 1523. 25000 Ducates within two Moneths and the rest which should appear to be due within one year following But upon express condition that before the disbursment of these monies those Towns and places should be restored to the Common-wealth which were thereunto due upon the same Articles wherein if any dispute should arise the same should be determined by two Arbitrators and one Umpire Moreover the Venetians were contented to gratifie Cesar with 100000 Ducates more within six Moneâ—hs and that because the rights of the Patriarch of Aquilegia were reserved in the Diet at Worms wherein he pretended to be injured in his jurisdiction by Ferdinand of Austria that this cause should be decided by two Arbitrators and one Umpire to the end that the Patriarch might be restored to what should be found due unto him and that this agreement might not only aim at the present peace of Italy but to provide for the future quiet and security thereof each of the aforesaid Princes were bound to enter into a perpetual League for the defence of each other in as much as concern'd the Estates in Italy And it was particularly expressed that the Venetians and Francisco Sforza Duke of Milan for whom the Emperour promised and stood bound should alwaies have each of them five hundred Curassiers in readiness and that when either the Dukes state or the Commonwealth should be assaulted by any Forraign Army each should be bound to assist the other with eight hundred Curassiers wherein the foresaid five hundred were to be comprehended with five hundred Light Horse and six thousand Foot together with a sufficient Train of Artillery ammunition and all the expences thereunto belonging during the war and that neither of them should grant passage victuals or any other accommodation to such as should intend prejudice to either of them but should use all the means they could to hinder them And on the other side the Duke of Milan and the Venetians were bound to defend the Kingdom of Naples from any assault that should be thereupon made by any Christian Princes with sixteen Gallies at their own expence In this capitulation all the friends and confederates of these Princes were comprehended so as they should not prove enemies to any of the chief contractors and the Common-wealths of Genua Sienna and Lucca the Duke of Savoy the Marquis of Mantua and Marquis of Monferrat were particularly nominated by the Pope by the Emperour and by Ferdinando and by the Venetians Antonio Maria Montefeltro Duke of Urbine But with this difference that the Venetians were not bound to defend the States of the others though they were nominated and the Duke of Urbine was comprehended in his person and State under the same conditions as were the chief contractors as having a dependancy upon the Commonwealth and as being by her taken into protection Touching the Duke of Ferara it was declared that he was only understood to be comprehended with the rest when he should have accommodated the differences which were between him and the Apostolique See Thus after so many vexations and long Wars things were setled and accommodated and a certain and secure peace was made to the great comfort of the Subjects and the no less praise of the Princes All men thought that this peace and agreement amongst the Christian Princes was made at a very opportune time so as they might joyntly make head against Soliman who being wholly set upon the glory of War and being encouraged by the discords of the Christian Princes was come with his forces against their Kingdoms threatning ruine For though he was forced to rise from before the Walls of Vienna and freed her so from danger at that time by reason that the Winter came on and that he had no great Train of Artillery as also for that the City was defended by very many valiant Souldiers yet he declared that he would return the next Spring with greater forces to assail that City and other Towns in Germany Soliman at his departure from those consines declared Iohn to be King of Hungary shewing that he aimed chiefly at the praise of valour and generosity He also made Luigi Gritti chief Treasurer of that Kingdom who was natural son of Andrea Gritti Duke of Venice born at Constantinople whilst Andrea being a young man was there upon his own private affairs Luigi proved to be a very ingenious man endowed with many noble qualities so as getting first into favour with Ebrahim the chief Bashaw and of supream authority in that Court and afterwards by his means into the like of Soliman he had done the Commonwealth very good service in their last troubles by keeping them in friendship with
advancing wherein the Nobles and Feudatories did so industriously and so fervently behave themselves that the particular family of the Calergi a family of great wealth and authority in this Island raised and armed above 25000 men Barbarossa continuing his course drew near the Island on the North side between Standia and the city of Candia but without touching land sail'd along the coast till he came to Rettimo where staying but a while because he was much damnified by the artillery from the city he went to Suda where finding better conveniency of aboad by reason of the Haven which was very safe and capacious the entrance whereunto was then free for any enemies ships the Rock which lies in the mouth of the Haven not being reduced then as it is now into a safe and impregnable Fort and by the nearnesse of the city of Canea which he designed to assault he landed many men wherewith he fell to plunder the adjacent country comming even to underneath the city This was antiently called Cidonia and was alwaies numbered amongst the chief cities of the Kingdom for the conveniency and beauty it receives from the Campania and by reason of the Haven which is very near it and for the number of inhabitants But the Fort was not yet fully finished the two Bulwarks which were a building on the South-side were not perfected nor was it any waies fenc'd on the West but by old weak Walls and the Ditch was hardly dig'd in any place by reason of the condition of the earth which was very stiff and in some parts rocky but the industry of these times hath overcome these and all other difficulties Andrea Gritti was Governour of the city it had about a 1000 Italian Foot for the Guard and many Grecians of the city and country Therefore when they saw the Turks approach the Fort without either trenches or works and in disorder they boldly sallied out and disordering the enemy by shot from the city they put them to flight and slew many of them Nor had those who roved about pillaging and wasting the country any better successe for many of the Islanders were assembled together with severall sorts of weapons and being encouraged by the Masters of families whose authority is very great over the inhabitants and incited by the chief Governours by hopes of reward who for their better enheartning had promised to take off all taxes and to release them of many debts due unto the publick they behaved themselves so as the Turks meeting with stout resistance every where and with greater difficulty then they had at first believed they were forced soon to give over the enterprise and having lost many of their souldiers who were cut in pieces as they went up and down pillaging the country they retreated to their Gallies Yet Barbarossa desirous to try some better fortune in some other part or at least repair his losse leaving some calamitous marks behinde him of his having bin there sent one hundred Gallies to Sithiâ— This place is seated on the head of the Island very weak and but badly guarded though a particular Venetian Magistrate makes his residence there The enemie's Fleet had conveniency of going to Scarpanto an Island not above forty miles off and then in the Turks possession who finding Sithia abandoned took away some pieces of artillery and a little ammunition ruinating the neighbouring country as much as they could But being forced to be gone for fear lest the Venetian Fleet comming to relieve Candia might force them to fight they embarckt their souldiers and went with all their forces towards Negraponte He at the same time returned to besiege Napoli and Malvasia whither the Sangiacco della Morea was gone by order from Soliman who sitting down before both these towns besieging them writ Letters to the Governours and to the people exhorting them to yield unto him promising them large rewards but speedy and severe punishment if they should obstinately persevere to make resistance Saying That he was sent thither by Soliman with direction not to rise from before them upon any whatsoever accident till he had reduced those two Towns under his Empire That all relief was far off and that it was vain for them to hope to make long resistance That therefore they were to make use of that good nay necessary advice of complying with the times and with the Conquerours fortune But the Governours and people were resolved to defend themselves trusting much to the strength of their scituation and that they should speedily receive victualls and ammunition from the Venetian Fleet sufficient to hold out a long siege They therefore gave no answer to these Letters but they betook themselves the more diligently to defend the city and because there was great want of water in Napoli the Stradiotti a bold and warlick people sallying oftentimes forth accompanied with Italian Harchebugiers provided the Town therewith But of all others Clasone's diligence and worth who was head of that Militia appeared most in all those actions And Generall Capello not suffering these valiant and faithfull men to want help seasonably sent them all such things as they needed most in six Gallies But the sufferings of those in Dalmatia by the Turkish forces were great for the enemy landing in great numbers upon those confines destroyed whole countries carried away both men and beasts infusing terrour and confusion into all men insomuch as Camillo Orâ—ino who was chief Governour in that Province advised that abandoning all the other towns all the souldiers should with draw into the town of Zara to secure that as being the chief town and fittest to be maintained fearing that to defend them all against so many forces of the enemy would be the indangering of them all But the Senate did not approve of this advice valuing very much to boot with the losse of so many towns the note of infamy which the Common-wealth might seem to attract if they should willingly and all at once without making any tryall of their forces yield up so great and so gallant a territory to the insolent enemy Therefore betaking themselves diligently to make all possible provision for the defence and maintaining of them they resolved to raise more Foot and Horse to the number of 12000 Foot and 1500 Horse whereby they hoped they might be able to secure that Province and to encrease the peoples affection towards the Venetians and to encourage them to defend themselves They chose fifteen Gentlemen who were to go forthwith to the custody of Zara Sebenico and Cattaro with thirty foot with each of them Luigi Badoaro was likewise sent to Zara with title of Commissary Generall of Dalmatia with obligation not to part from that city without leave from the Senate All the inhabitants of Dalmatia were permitted to send their wives and children to Venice to be preserved from being injured by the enemy Upon this occasion the Doge spoke in the Senate exhorting them to assist their country
Pope or at least to alienate him from Cesar since he undertook to defend a vassall of the Church whom Cesar sought to oppresse and would not for any thing the Pope could do desist from molesting him in the businesse of Parma but required that Piacenza might likewise be delivered up unto him so as a great fire was already kindled in the midst of Italy No lesse dangers were likewise threatned in other parts for Ferdinando King of the Romans taking occasion from the discords which arose amongst the Barons of Hungary and particularly from the commotions raised in Transilvania by George Bishop of â—aradino a man of great Authority and who hoped to be able to possess himselfe of that Province parted from Auspurg loaden with promises of assistance from the Emperour which tended to the inducing him to yeeld up his pretences to the succession of the Empire to his Son Philip he was gone into Austria where he had already commenced Dyets that he might raise as many men and monies as he could for such an enterprise And on the other side it was known that Soliman who was already returned from Persia to Constantinople would not indure that that infant-King recommended to his protection should be bereft of any part of his Dominions and he had the better occasion to take up Arms against the House of Austria and to think the Truce for five years broken for that the Imperiall Army had taken two Towns in the Rivers of Africa to wit A City called by the same name of the Province Africa and Monestero These Towns being formerly possest by the Moores were the year before taken by Dragute who being afterwards made a Sangiaccho had received them into Solimans custody and were since taken by Prince Doria who put thereinto a Spanish Foot-Company The Venetians were the more displeased at these accidents because they thereby lost their hopes of renewing the Truce for a longer time a thing which was yet in Treaty at Constantinople promises being past therein on all sides and if it had succeeded the Common-wealth would have been therein named and comprehended with much honour But Soliman continuing his desire of friendship and peace with her when he came to Constantinople sent a Chians to Venice to acquaint the Senate with his return from Persia and of his prosperous success boasting them sufficiently according to the custome of that Country though in effect the attempts made in Persia meeting with greater resistance by the Persian Forces than was expected proved to no purpose so as he was reeturn'd to Constantinople with his Army very much harrassed But the Senate being desirous to preserve Solimans favour corresponded with this his demonstration of friendship and sent Caterino Zeno Embassador to him who though he were very aged being 84 years old refused not to serve his Country though it were to take so long and difficult a journey And his Embassy proved very prosperous for by his wisdome he quieted the complaints which were often renewed by the Turks touching the death of Sabba Rays whereof Soliman promised there should be no more speech had The year 1550. past over with these petty proceedings which was the more celebrated notwithstanding throughout Christendom for that the year of Jubilee fell that year wherein the treasury of Indulgencies according to the ancient Rites of every five and twenty years is largely opened in Rome to devout people whereof there was a greater concourse then in that City upon occasion of the new Pope This year was likewise more remarkable for other reasons for the new intimation of the Councill to be held at Trent whither many Prelates flockt apace from all parts and then by reason of a great scarcity of Corn which was almost generall but chiefly in Italy which made Princes make bold with the publick Monies to furnish their people particularly the Signory of Venice which with singular Piety and Liberality provided for the people of that City and of her other subjects and inviting others to bring Corn from Countries far off they gave great sums of Moneys to such as brought Grain into Venice from whence it was distributed into other Towns belonging to the State according to their need But the year 1551 which insued the fire of War began to flame higher in Italy than before to the danger of all Italy whereat the Venetians were the more troubled because they had alwaies taken the greatest care and pains to preserve peace The Pope was a great cause hereof but more out of the uncertainty of his resolves than ouâ— of any ill-will For he suffered himselfe by little and little to be drawn from his first intentions giving ouâ— Writs of summons against Octavio Fernese whose defence he himselfe had undertaken but a little before accusing and protesting against the King of France his having taken the City of Parma into his protection though as it was said he seemed at first to assent thereunto at least not to dissent He was not aware that the bitter words which he continually used against the French and the Ferneses made them joyn the closer together and to increase their Forces and provisions for War against which not providing any sufficient defence he was brought into a necessity of throwing himself into Cesars power with whom he was notwithstanding ill satisfied for the very selfe same businesse of Parma The Pope was by degrees drawn into these Inconveniencies by tricks used by the Imperialists which he was not aware of those who were nearest him seeking for their particular ends to conceal the truth to make other mens dissemblings be believed and to nourish vain suspitions in him so as without being aware thereof he was drawn from his neutrality and occasioned the interruption of that quiet by which he at first indeavoured to win praise and Glory It becomes Princes to bethink themselves well before they undertake any businesse for they cannot without losse of honour easily withdraw themselves from their resolutions when they are once made known nor can they often prosecute them to any purpose without great prejudice to themselves and subjects The Venetians did oftentimes intercede with the Pope to appease these most troublesome commotions considering how long and grievous the War was like to prove which was now about to begin upon so slight an occasion in Italy That it was a very unfitting time for it now by reason of the news which was every where â—â—ard of Solimans intentions nay of the preparations which he was making to assault the Christian Countries both by Sea and Land And these Discords between Christian Princes what were they else but inducements to make the Turks sooner put on such resolutions nay assured hopes of giving them the Victory in their hands Peace and Quiet was to be desired by all men but particularly by him to whom it was recommended as to the common Father and expected from his wisdome and from that holy resolution which he had shewn of being Neutrall
relief that he might make use of him and of his men against the enemies unexpected assault who not being able after a long dispute to mount the Parapets were forced to retreat Thus the Turks continued many daies to annoy those within by severall waies and to attempt the taking of the City though but with triviall assaults Wherefore by reason of the paucity of the defendants our forces were much lessened which could not well discharge all the duties which were to be done both by day and night in severall parts of the City The Parapets of the Bulwarks were already very much weakened and in some places wholly cast down by the enemies continuall shot so as great diligence was used to fill up those Parapets with earth and to finish the in-works where they were imperfect and to erect some Cavalliers for more security upon the Bulwarks But these works proceeded on but slowly for the Ploners wearied with watching and other hardships grevv not able to perform their work and because the enemies Artillery vvhich were levelled by day shot also by night and did much harm Yet the souldiers especially the Italians and the Gentry of the City continued stedfast in their resolution to defend themselves to the very last being a little comforted vvith hopes that the Venetian Fleet would soon come and raise the Siege No ansvver was therefore given to divers Letters vvhich were conveyed by the Turks into the City by Arrowes wherein the Bashaw Mustafa writing sometimes to the Governours sometimes to certain of the chief Nobility of the City and sometimes to the people in generall exhorted them to yield promising in case they would do so to use great liberality and humanity towards them and denouncing severe punishment if they should doe otherwise But finding that they could not learn any thing of the people's nor of the Governour 's intention by this means they made signs of parley to those of the Bulwork of Costanzo and having free liberty given them to do so they in the name of the Bashaw Mustafa said That he wondered very much that he had received no answer to any of his Letters as if his Forces were despised which were notwithstanding such as he might have ended the War much sooner by them had he not had regard to their safeties which they themselves seemed to slight so much That therefore he had thought good to admonish them that duly weighing the state of their affairs which was now reduced to the utmost of danger by the death of so many defendants and for that there was no hope of relief left them for he had had certain intelligence that the Venetian Fleet being opprest with much sicknesse and other difficulties could not stir out of their Havens it might suddenly so fall out that they might in vain intreat those fair conditions which they now refused for he could no longer moderate the Souldiers rage who had made frequent demands that they might be permitted to plunder the City in reward of the labours and dangers which they had undergone So as if they should delay surrendring the Town the ruine thereof would be attributed rather to their foolish obstinacy than to the cruelty of the Enemy Having quickly resolved to give an answer to these words for the Truce was to last but for two hours they put an end to the parley telling them onely That the Souldiers and Citizens were firmly resolved to defend the City with all their might to the very last minute and to keep loyall to their Prince so that whatsoever the event should be nothing could be more desired of them but better fortune which they hoped they should not fail of since they would not be failing to themselves to their honour nor to their religion which together with their safety they had undertaken to defend Thus having placed all their hopes in their Arms the Governours thought good to feed the Souldiers and people with hopes of Succour which did chiefly increase in them their resolution and courage to defend themselves Wherefore they made it be divulged by a Renegado who was fled from the Enemies Camp to the City that he had brought Letters from Famagosta which brought certain news of the arrivall of the Christian Fleet which that it might be the more credibly believed the Captains which were upon the Mountains with the Islanders were ordered to give the sign of ten fires which every one knew was to give notice to the City that the Christian Navy was arrived This wrought such impression in some as imagining that to be true which they did so much desire they affirmed they saw the Turks begin to remove their Artillery and their Pavillions But the Enemy who feared nothing lesse continued their batteries whereof nothing of remarkable insued for some days save onely that Iacobo di Nores Count of Trepoli one of the chief Barons of the Kingdom who had won the name of being vigilant and valiant was slain in an assault which was given to the Bulwork Costanzo and his Brother Francisco Maria was in his place made Governour of that Bulwork Thus did the Turks waste those within by little and little with frequent skirmishes but they durst not enter upon the Bulworks for fear of Mines whereof they were the more cautious by reason of the loss which they received at the expugning of Zighet Moreover Mustafa thought he had too few men to make a great Efforte for the Ianisaries were not very forward to be the first that should fall on wherefore he spun out the time till such time as having more certain news of the Enemies Fleet he might as he did afterwards safely increase his Army by those that remained in the Gallies Who as soon as they were come to the Camp all fear of the Fleet being over and the Cawseys being now perfected and rendred secure which led from the Trenches to the four Bulworks of Podacataro Costanzo Davila and Tripoli he began to place all the Commanders and Souldiers in their proper imployments and gave an orderly assault at one and the same time with his whole Forces to all the four Bulworks which the besieged interpreted to be done by the Enemy as their last essay with intention of departing suddenly if they should not succeed therein So great an impression had the news of the arrivall of the Venetian Fleet made in them which being held by all to be true they incouraged one another affirming confidently that the Victory the end of their labours and their safety from all danger lay in withstanding the fury of that assault Wherefore worthily out-doing themselves and the opinion which was held of their Forces they repuls'd the Turks that day every where and slew very many of them Whereat Mustafa being much incens'd and beginning almost to dispair of getting the City as he thought he might easily have done he ceased not continually to solicite the Souldiers that they would once more be brought to give another assault
those others who were not for advancing any further taking occasion from Doria's words and proceedings were for returning back Thus Doria's assured resolution appearing and the others dubiousnesse Generall Zane was forced to think of returning though much against his will seeing that he could not obey the Senate's orders and must leave the enemy free and at liberty to return home in triumph after having done such injuries and made such prey But assuredly if we shall reflect upon what ensued this advice did not deserve blame being accommodated to the time and an occasion of avoiding greater dangers For in returning the Fleet met with great storms which suffered it not to get wholly safe into the Havens for some of the Pope's and of Venetians Gallies being driven on land by boisterous winds split in sunder And the Turks as was understood afterwards being informed by Caiaceleby who had been sent towards Candia to discover the proceedings of the Christian Fleets that they were joyned and ready to set forwards to fight them laying aside whatsoever might be a hinderance to them all unuseful people had man'd all their Gallies with choise and fresh souldiers stood expecting our men who were wearied with so long a voyage so many sufferings The Christian Fleet being thus parted from Castel Rozzo came joyntly together to Scarpanto and entred into Tristano Haven where Doria taking his leave went presently with his Gallies towards Puglia and from thence to Sicily seeming to mind nothing save how to get quickly home So as Colonna and Zanne's indeavours proved all vain who were desirous to keep those Forces united and to fall upon some other enterprise For Doria refused to fall upon any petty businesse as not worthy for his Kings Fleet to run any hazard in and as for any long or difficult affair he said the season was not fitting Thus the Popes and the Venetian Fleet being weakned by Doria's going away and hearing that Piali was parted from Cyprus with a great number of Gallies in pursuit of them they steered their course towards Candia not without danger of being set upon by the Turkish Fleet which being advertis'd of our departure made such speed as it arrived at the Island of Stampalia Piali thinking as it was believed to find some assured prey of some scatter'd Gallies which might be sayling upon the shore of Candia void of any such feare which he could not do by reason of the great winds which blew from the North to which the best Havens of Candia which look towards the Archipelagus are directly exposed And this was so credibly believed as Quirini who was in the City of Candia with certain Gallies came suddenly to joyn with the rest of the Fleet at Suda which not long after went for the same reason all away together in a body to Candia to get into a place of more safety But Piali who peradventure intended no such thing or were it that by reason of the times he altered his design turning backward penetrated further into the Archipelagus intending as he seemed to winter in the Haven Calegiero which to that purpose he made be cleared of some shelves though changing his mind again he left some guards abroad and went with the Fleet to Constantinople The Venetian Generall indeavouring to dive into these designs of the Enemy had sent two Gallies towards the Archipelagus which lighting unawares upon five of the Turkish Galliouns upon the Island of Parâ—â— either of choice or out of necessity took severall wayes and ranne severall fortunes For the one of them which was commanded by Vicenzo Maria de' Priuli came to a fight and after a long and valiant contest had her Masters Mate and all that were in her cut in pieces and fell into the hands of the Enemy the other commanded by Angelo Suriano taking advantage of the time and giving way apace escaped the danger and got safe away At the same time five Gallies of St. Iohn of Ierusalem which were sayling towards Candia and commanded by Pietro Iustiniano Prior of Messina a noble Venetian who had given sufficient testimony of his valour some years before in the siege of Malta and was therefore made Generall of that religious order at Sea being assaulted by a great squadron of Turkish Gallies were all of them but hardly dealt with two of them being taken by the Enemy the other three whereof the Admirall Iustiniano was one got with much ado into the Haven at Suda Thus so great Venetian Forces put to Sea at so vast expence and with such incredible speed all humane accidents those of War especially being subject to various chance produced not the least good to their affairs nay it may be said they were rather cause of prejudice to them for they hoped so much in the good which they expected by their Fleet against the enemy and they were wholly so busied in the businesse of the Levant as they did not much mind lesser affairs which might have brought them certain and no small advantage The Turkish subjects in Albania had made an insurrection in severall parts and being desirous to shake off the yoke of slavery which they lived in under the Ottaman Empire they desired assistance of men and arms from the Magistrates of the Venetian Towns which lay upon those confines saying that assoon as they should see a Venetian Standard they would readily give obedience to the Common-wealth and would give up their Sons as hostages of their Loyalty in which their requests although they could not receive satisfaction according to their necessities and desires yet great store of the inhabitants of Monte Negro came in unto them and from about Boiano which is now called the Country of Drino and from other parts of the Marcovicchi to put themselves under the Venetians Government so as above a hundred Towns were received into the obedience of the Common-wealth by the Governours of Antiviri Dolcingo and Budua by which risings and by reason of the small Garrisons which were then in the neighbouring Turkish Towns it was thought they might make good this their action though sufficient forces had been ready to assault them The Venetian Magistrates of that Province ceased not notwithstanding to do all that they were able to nourish and increase the good affection of those people towards the Common-wealth and to make way for better successes Amongst these Magistrates Alessandro Dorato chief Magistrate of Antiviri the Arch-bishop of the City interposing himselfe therein by the means of some of his friends held secret intelligence with Mustafa who was Governour of Scutari to deliver up that Town into our mens hands upon promise of very great rewards for which enterprise whilst foot were assembling out of the neighbouring Garrisons and whilst Ferrara's Horse were expected together with two Briganâ—ines which were to come for that purpose from Zara the opportunity was lost for were it either that many Souldiers were come into the Fort of Scutari from Vallona
Enemy when Affairs went ill with the Common-wealth This man had agreed with some Citizens who stood well affected to the Venetians to let in Alviano by St. George his Gate as soon as he should be come unto the walls of the City But the Conspiracy being discovered and Alviano knowing that the Town could not be easily stormed as also that though he should take the Town he must spend much time in taking in the Towers he thought it better to hasten towards Cremona and in his March thither took the Town of Vallegio and the Castle of Peschiera places for their scituation very fit and convenient for the State of Venice He gave the chaâ—ge of Vallegio to Zacharia Ghisi and that of Peschiera to Luigi Bembo and gave 200 Souldiers a piece to each of them The News of the Venetian Armies approach being come to Cremona those of the Town who were of the contrary Faction soon left the City and the rest who were of the Province of Marcha received Alviano and all his men readily into the City who were allowed to plunder a thousand Spanish Foot and 200 Curassiers who had the custody or the City the Commanders not suffering any prejudice to be done to the Citizens and keeping the Souldiers from plunder As soon as Alviano was entred within the Walls he soon made himself Master of the whole City for the Castle whereinto the Venetians had formerly put a Garrison who had sent a supply by Renzo de Ceri held still for the French Alviano displaying the French Colours upon the Walls let the City know that he received it in the Name of Lewis King of France for whom Theador de Triulcio who was then his Legate in the Venetian Army did take it He afterwards endeavoured to free the Common-wealth from any bâ—ame if having tryed all things in vain she were forced to accommodate â—er self to the Times and yeild up so rich a City and one which she did so dearly love to another He moreover exhorted the City to keep their Loyalty to so puissant and bountiful a King under whose Government if they would be honest and faithful men they might promise themselves to live for ever after safe and free from many grievances for which they were obliged to the Venetians who had procured them that good which they could never have hoped for from the afflicted Fortune of a petty Duke These things being so happily and so speedily done wonne great Reputation to the Venetian Army in so much as Soncino Lodi and other Towns of Giaradada following the Example of Cremona surrendered themselves to Alviano But the Venetians fared otherwise in the Territories of Verona and Vicenza For after Alviano was gone with his Army and had left small Garrisons in the Cities and Towns which held for them and that Sigismonde di Cavalli Commissary General of the Venetian Militia stay'd behind with some few men at St. Bonefaccio the Germans who kept Verona being advertised thereof sallied out of the City with 2000 Foot and 500 Horse and unexpectedly assault the Commissary Our men who for the most part were rude and unexperienced troubled at the sudden assault betook themselves to their heels and those few which stayd and would stand the Enemy being forsaken by their Companions fell into their power and amongst those Costanzo Pio a man famous for Birth and Worth The Commissary Cavalli seeing all his men routed and chiefly the Alban Horse wherein he had placed his chiefest hope began likewise to run and with him Giovanni Forte a Captain of Curassiers and a Troâ—p of Horse which had tarryed with him wherewith they got to Cologna but were so hotly pursâ—â—d by the Enemy as being hardly entred the Town and not having â—ny the least time to take a better Garrison into the Town or to put the men who were there in a posture of defence they understood that the Enemy were come and were about the Walls The Town being therefoâ—e strongly assaulted and but slenderly defended was storm'd and sackt Cavalli and Vector Malipiero Mayor of the Town together with some others of quality knowing that they were not safe in the Castle whereinto they were retired yielded themselves up to the Enemy and were by them taken Prisoners The Dutch men loaded with prey and not having received any harm returned back to Verona the Enemies grown insolent by their successes began to promise themselves greater prosperity and thus going forth of the City with 4000 Foot and 500 Horse they marched towards Vicenza which coming to the knowledg of Giovan Paolo Manfrone who had the keeping of that City he took in many Countrey men to a Band of Souldiers which he had with him and provided for any accident that might happen But the Dutch-men over-running the Territories of Vicenza ruin'd all things with sword fire and rapine and being come to the Town of Arzignano after having taken it they committed great slaughter amongst the Towns-men set fire on the Castle and on other Buildings and dispairing of ever getting the Town of Vicenza they returned safe to Verona Whilst Affairs went on thus in these parts tumults did dayly increase and disorders grow greater in the state of Millan nothing there was safe or quiet There was neither City nor Castle which either could or endeavour'd to resist the Enemy for the people of Millan and the other Towns thereabout being moved again by the approaching of the Venetian Army and by the French mens passing over the Alpes began to waver in their Loyalty The people wearied but a little before with the Government of the French did very much desire the return of the Sforzas their ancient Lords and Masters But finding afterwards that they had not got that Liberty nor Immunity which they expected for Maximillian their new Duke being but a weak Prince was forced to burthen the State with many impositions and being jealous of many was necessitated to injure many for the better securing of his Dominion changing their minds as is common with the vulgar people to do were desirous of Novelties thinking that for the future they should be in better condition and under more just Laws if the State should return again to be govern'd by the French Many also who hated idleness and quiet some who were poor and banisht and other moved by the diversity of Factions favour'd the French Therefore Count Mausocco son to Giovan Giacopo Trivulsio being gone with a Troop into sundry places to make the people rise finding them ready thereunto did easily work his ends Moreover Sacramoro Viscount who had the Charge of besieging the Castle of Millan forsaking the Sforzas as soon as he saw them forsaken by Fortune wheeled about with her and suffering the besieged to be relieved both with men and victuals discovered himself so far an Enemy to Duke Maximillian as it was now said abroad that he did not only plot against his State but against his life Maximillian being therefore greatly troubled seeing
make use of the Occasion and to fall at the same time upon divers Enterprises He sent Prospero Colonna with 3000 Foot and 300 Horse towards Novara to recrute Maximillian with fresh men if he needed them He ordered Francisco Hernando Marquess of Pescara to march with a good Band of men towards Genoa willing him to make what haste he could to the end that he might assault the City at unawares and drive Adorno out of it who was newly made Duke and who was of the French Faction and to put Ottaviano Fregoso into his former place and use all means possible to reduce that City to Ferdinanâ—s devotion which things were performed very boldly and luckily by the Marquess The Vice-roy passing with the rest of his Army first over the Poe and then over the Ada entred the Venetians Confines and took Brescia and Bergamo almost without any gain-saying together with many Castles in those Territories wherein were left either no Garrisons at all or but very weak ones These towns were received in Caesars Name and according to the abilities of each of them had great Fines set upon them which being severely raised were distributed amongst the Spanish Army Alviano being very much grieved to see himselâ— bereft of that Glory whereunto he had with great hopes aspired but not any whit lessening his desires and resolving howsoever to make some gallant Attempt did without difficulty take the town of Liguago as soon as he came into the Territories of Verona and leaving Giovan Paolo Baglione with 2000 Foot and a good Troop of Horse to take in the Castle he march'd apace with the rest of his Army to Verona to endeavour the taking of that City by an unexpected Assault Baglione apply'd himself diligently to the taking in of the Castle and having beaten down part of the Wall near the Gate with his Artillery took it after it had been long and valiantly defended by the Spaniards Whereby he according to his deserts received thanks by publique Order from the Senate But soon after finding that the town could not be made safe in any convenient time and that when it should be so it would require a strong Garrison to keep it they advised the General and Commissaries that taking out the Artillery and Victuals and burning or throwing the other things into the River which they could not easily carry away whereby the Enemy might be deprived thereof they should quit it slighting the Castle and the Walls which was immediately done This mean while Alviano being of a ready and sharp wit coming with miraculous speed so before the City of Verona placed his whole Army on that side which appeared to be weakest and having by frequent shot of cannon thrown down a good part of the Walls and thereby made way for an Assault he made all his light Horse advance and followed in very good order with the rest of his men that his Army might seem the greater and more terrible Then chusing out 3000 of the most valiant he divided them into three Squadrons so as they might undergo the labour and peril by turns and might according to occasion assist one another With these he gave the first Assault so fiercely as those who were within upon the Guard of the Wall being frighted our Souldiers scaled the ruin'd Walls but the Wall was so high though in part batter'd as kept them from descending into the City So as being forc'd to stay there many were slain by Musket-shot and the rest endeavouring often to advance met with greater difficulties For the Dutch Foot running from all parts to the place of greatest danger threatned to receive such as should dare to descend upon their Pikes point Wherefore Alviano seeing the difficulty of entring the city hourly to increase and that those who sided with the Common-wealth did not rise within the Town in his behalf as he hoped they would have done dispairing to do any good in this Enterprise he thought it best to give it over fearing lest his Army might receive more prejudice having lost 50 men in this Assault amongst which Tomaso Fabrone a very valiant Gentleman and a Captain of a Foot Company Thus with incredible speed he took away his Artillery the same day that he had begun the Battery and given the Assault and came with his whole camp to the Tomba where thinking himself more safe he put on new Resolutions hoping to effect his design by another way of Warfare He block'd up all passages by which any Victuals might be brought to the City and then began to waste and consume the Territories round about just when the corn was ripe in the fields hoping that by this means the Citizens and Souldiers might be brought to yield the one to preserve their Incomes and the others to shun the Inconveniences of a Seidg The Senate had published an Edict a little before that if the City of Verona would willingly of her self return under the Dominion of the Common-wealth all those who had been of the contrary Faction should be pardoned and those who were well affectioned to the Venetians should be largely rewarded Yet were it either that the Citizens minds were alienated from the Common-wealth or rather that keeping the same affection still towards her they were forc'd by fear to conceal it no commotion at all was seen in the City nor was there any sign of surrender shewn Whilst these things were done by way of War endeavours of Peace were not wholly laid aside Leo as he had formerly often times exhorted the Venetians to Peace so did he now the more sollicite them thereunto hoping the better to compass his desire for that he thought the Venetians being prosecuted by so many ill Fortunes might be now somewhat more humbled and better disposed to listen after Peace And that on the other side Cesar being wearied with the length of War might be no less desirous to have things accommodated in Italy chiefly at this time when he had undertaken other Wars to make use of the occasion which was offered of recovering Bretagny to his Nephew Charls by Arms and by the asistance of the Switzers who to revenge their own particular Injuries prepared to assault that State at such time as France being molested with sore Wars by the English was less able to defend it Yet there were some that imagined these the Collegues endeavours for Peace with the Venetians proceeded only out of a desire to make our State less careful in providing for War which suspition appeared the more rational for that their Actions did not correspond with their words The Pope sent Gentile Santesio to Venice to treat of Peace which the King of Spain sought also to procure and yet inclining sometimes to favour Caesar sometimes the Venetians his Proceedings were so various as it was not easie to discern whether it were Peace or War that he desired Ferdinando was so ambitious of Glory as he would not have any thing thought to be agitated by
the Church which he said might be easily seen by their League made with the French wherein having obliged King Lewis to aâ—st them in recovering whatsoever they were possest of before that War there was no doubt but that they aspired at the Recovery of the Lands of Romagnia Leo did oft times expostulate these things for not being able long to conceal his Counsels he endeavoured to excuse himself by laying the fault on others and by supposing a necessity for what he had done and by alledging false reasons for it to deserve Praise instead of Blame He was continually sollicited by Cesar to send him those Aides which were promis'd him by agreement by his Predecessor and which were renewed by him Therefore Leo being no longer able to make either excuse or delay he ordered Toroilo Savello and Mutio Colonno who commanded his Gens d' Armes that they should depart from Bolognia where they then were and go with their Troops which consisted of one hundred Horses apiece to joyn with the Dutch and Spanish Army The Venetians were troubled at nothing more then to see that the Pope had declared himself their Enemy for they having never been faulty in their Love and Observance to him in any whatsoever condition of his Fortune as he himself had confess'd and seemed desirous of an occasion to deserve it of the Common-wealth they presumed they might safely build upon his favour And though he had not as yet joyn'd with them in any League against their Enemies yet they thought him no whit less well minded towards them but rather that he desired to have no hand in the War to the end that he might be the freer from all suspition and be the better able to use his Authority in serving them upon managing any Agreement The Venetians seeing no hopes of Peace and that their Enemies did increase in numbers and Forces placed all their hopes in themselves and betook themselves to provide more diligently for all things which they thought might secure them from so many dangers and revenge their Injuries They took many Foot Souldiers into pay out of Romagnia and listed a great many light Horse Moreover they ordered Vicenso Capello who was Commissary for the Fleet that he should recrute the Gallies with Marriners and furnish the Fleet with all things necessary that he should recall the Candie Gallies and having gotten what numbers of Vessels he possibly could from all places he should with all speed bring the whole Fleet to Sara With the like diligence they provided Victuals Ammunition and Moneys and all things else as it were for the beginning of a new War Some Senators were of opinion that the Fleet should put into the Rivers of Puglia and infest the Maritime Places and that they should by all possible means seem at lest to revenge themselves of King Ferdinando who being provoked by no Injury had declared himself an Enemy to the Common-wealth Yet having thought better hereupon they thought it was not fit in so calamitous times as these were to incense a great King so far as to block up all wayes of ever returning into his favour The Venetian General was this mean while with his Army upon the Banks of Adice and being advertised by the Spies that the Spaniards were gone towards Vicensa intending to go to Padua and that Cordona with whom those men were already joyned which as we told you before were sent by him upon other Enterprises was marching with his whole Army towards him he thought it fit to get beyond the Adice so to free his own men from danger and by them to secure the Cities of Padua and Treviso Therefore the Senate though it had been of an other Opinion but a little before fearing least their Affairs might run into some greater disorder commended Alviano's Advice and forthwith sent Luigi Barbaro to re-build the Bridg over the Adice at Albaredo which as soon as it was finished the Army past immediately over and stay'd at Montagnana where it quarter'd But after the departure of their Army the Venetian Affairs which by reason of their first good successes began a little to hold up their head fell to precipitate again Polesine dâ— Rovigo yielded presently to the Enemy and great Risings were in all parts for the people in the Venetians Dominion seeing their Enemies to grow strong and their Friends weak and that they were grievously molested by the one and but slowly defended by the others even such Towns as had been most faithful to the Common-wealth did on all sides for their own safety surrender to the Enemy Only Renzo da Ceri who stay'd with part of the people to defend Crema wonne some Praise in War at this time and did somewhat maintain the ancient Venetian Reputation for sallying frequently out of the City he much incommodiated the Enemy he pillag'd and over-ran their Confines fired their Towns took many Prisoners took away their Monies which he brought to the Camp and maintained the Souldiers therewith The Spanish Army being this mean while advanc'd to countenance and assist Cesars Affairs the Town of Peschiera having made some little resistance fell into the Power of the Enemy and the Castle likewise though it were strongly walled and well garrison'd was the easilier lost by the disagreement of the Captains Lodovico Contarini who was Purvoyer for the City was taken Prisoner together with the Captains and most of the Souldiers the rest escaped the Enemy by flight From hence the Spaniards losing no time went presently towards Verona and joyning with the Dutch at the Town San Martinâ— they began to consult how they were to manage the War whereupon there being several Votes given the Opinion of the Bishop Gurghense was at last followed which was to march with the whole Army to the taking in of Padua Gurghense was the Emperours Lievtenant in Italy and was particularly at this time as Head of all the rest in Verona from whence going to the Army he held therein likewise the supream Authority It was not well known whether this Enterprise were propounded by Gurghense as by command from Cesar or of his own mear Advice that so if it should succeed he might win the greater Praise the Enterprise being very difficult But howsoever Gurghense despising the Opinion of the Military men who were all against him did obstinately persist in his Opinion and yet in his Speeches he stood rather upon amplifying the Greatness of the Rewards which they were to expect from the Victory than upon giving any reason why they should hope to be victorious But Alviano who had already convey'd all the Artillery and Baggage into Padua that he might be the freer and readier to march accordingly as he should see the Enemy move when he heard their Resolution arose presently with his whole Army and was very sollicitous in putting good Garrisons into Padua and Trevigi for it was generally thought that the whole success of the War did depend upon the Preservation of
as they were to expect nothing but plunder Thus did Savoragnano endeavour to encourage the Citizens partly out of a desire of praise partly out of fear of having their City sack'd But they differ'd in their opinions Some of them moved by Savorgnano's Authority promised willingness to be assistant in all things and to obey the Commanders will others though they seemed to be of the same mind yet laying the fault upon others said that all they could do would be to no purpose for that they were more then jealous that the Souldiers of the Garrison would betray them since some of them had said publiquely that if the Enemy should draw any nearer they would quit the City Moreover they excused themselves as being unacquainted with what belong'd to War so as let them do what they could they should do no good nor could they long undergo Military Duties Those who at the beginning seemed to be somewhat moved by Savorgnano's Speeches beginning now to be irresolute and fearful the Commanders upon fresh debate resolved not rashly to expose all the Chivalry that was in the City to danger Thus both Horse and Foot went out of the City and marched towards the Liuenza that they might pass over it and get into some safe place fearing lest the Enemy might prevent them and hinder their passage and Savorgnano went to Osofo a Castle in his Jurisdiction to put a Garrison into it to defend it when the Enemy should be farther advanced Thus Udine being quite bereft of all defence yielded quickly to the Dutch upon condition that the Citizens lives and goods should be preserved and upon payment of a thousand Duckets to the Army to keep the City from being sack'd Cividale Porto Gruaro and other Towns compounded with the Enemies upon like terms and the Enemy not finding wherewith to feed their Army any longer in that Region which they had wholly over-run and pillaged went towards Trevigi to joyn with the Spanish Foot who winter'd in the Territories of Vicenza and Padua that so being become stronger they might fall upon any Town or City that should hold for the Common-wealth there was only one thing that did obviate this result to wit the leaving of the Fort Osofo behind them which might be a hinderance to the Victuals and men which were to come to them out of Germany This business and the occasion seem to require that the nature and situation of this place be particularly shewn and described as if it were in a Map The Mountain Lauro is as it were cut off in many parts on that side which divides Italy from the Dutch affording sometimes by Valleys sometimes by no very high Mountains an easie passage from the one Region to the other but the readiest and best is that which leads from Vilacco to Venzone which is commonly called the Imperial Way When coming from Germany into Italy by this way you arrive at a certain place called L' Ospitale the Mountains extending themselves into two several arms do divide the one of which turns Westward towards Trent the other to the contrary side towards Goritia the former are called Carnician Alpes the other the Giulian All that Country which lyes in the midst between these two Mountains and turns towards the Eastern Sea is now called Friuli as soon as you come out of this row of Mountains you see the Castle Osofo which is not above two miles from the bottom of these Mountains the Castle is placed upon a little rock of stone which riseth up in that Plain as if it were placed there by Nature it self to preserve Italy from the Forces of such Forreign Nations as have the easier passage on that side to us And consequently it is fortified and secured by Nature just as such strong Holds are used to be by humane Art The Mountain hath three sides that which looks towards the East is water'd by the River Tagliamento and on each of the sides some little heaps of Stones are raised up like so many little Towers so as they afford commodity for the defence of themselves and of the space that lyes between them Upon one corner of the Mountain there stands a little Rock which is sever'd from the Mountain by a little Vally the Rock being about 20 paces long and but 8 over a high and strong Wall is raised hereupon whereupon stands a work whereby all that space being a little more heightned is made a safe Fort. The Mountain is naturally sterile unmanured and very steep on all sides save only upon one on which side the rise is less difficult Frangipane having brought almost all his Army to this place resolved to attempt the taking of Osofo being thereunto the more enheartned for that having at the same time that he drew near to it sent some of his men to take in the Castle Chiusa he suddenly effected it and put a good Garrison thereinto for our men did shamefully surrender it to the Enemy at their very first appearance not so much as waiting for the approach of cannon This place is by its natural situation very strong being placed in the very jaws of the Mountains so as it became as it were a Gate which shut up the way to those who would on that side enter into the state of the Common-wealth from whence it was called Chiusa When therefore the castle Osofo should be taken the Enemy had nothing else to hinder them for being abundantly furnished with men and provisions from Germany they might easily make themselves Masters of all Friuli and make a longer abode there then they had yet done But Savoragnano trusting upon the strength of the situation and upon the valour of his men though he had not above one hundred Foot and fourscore cross-bow men on Horse-back to boot with some Country people hoped to be able to defend the Castle against all that the Enemy could do and to this purpose had chosen Theodoro Burgio Captain of his Horse whose Loyalty and Valour was very well known to him and who did very good service in this Siege The Enemy pitched their Camp on that side which looks towards the South and began to play upon the Castle with ten piece of Cannon wherewith having thrown down part of the Wall they had made some other works like unto a Pent-house whereby being shelter'd the Souldiers prepared for another Assault But Savoragnano to provide against this imminent danger went from the Castle into another work where sparing for no labour he diligently provided for all things and did much encourage the Souldiers by his example The Enemy strove to open their way by a continual Battery that they might bring on their Souldiers to an Assault but all in vain for the lower part of the work being made of soft stone received all the shot without any prejudice and the upper part of the Wall being built of Brick though it were beaten down by the Cannon yet falling inwards it served the Defendants for
a Rampiere Wherefore the Enemy dispairing to get the Victory that way resolved to try another and to open their way into that work by new Engines They put some rafters together at the foot of the Mountain in somewhat an eminent place made like Towers about some ten foot high of earth by standing wherein they hoped they should be the better able and with less disadvantage to fight those that did defend the work But Savorgnano planting his Artillery on the opposite part of the Mountain before these raftters were raised any higher began to trouble them and finally by many shot beat it down to the ground All the hopes the Enemy had lay now in their Souldiers Valour Wherefore Frangipane having chosen out the valiantest of all his Army prepared for the Assault drawing near the Walls by those very steps which were formerly made by Savorgnano and cut out of the hard Rock that they might be of use for the Castle But herein their many Attempts did likewise prove vain for they were always stoutly repuls'd by Savoragnano's Souldiers who did not only make use of their Weapons against them but tumbled down great stones upon them which precipitating from those steep crags and falling upon them that were underneath proved very mortal to them So the Enemy were forced to fall from assaulting the Castle to besieging it Those within had Victuals and Wine enough to serve them for a long time but so great scarcity of water as the greatest part of their Horses being already dead for want thereof there was hardly enough left to make bread with The Senate did this mean while encourage Savoragnano with many Letters and did invite him to a greater desire of praise they said they did all of them very much confide upon his Worth and Loyalty for which he might promise himself an answereable reward from the Common-wealth which was always very grateful to her well deserving Subjects that when his Glory and the like of his Souldiers should be considered by all men it would be immortal but that the Senate in particular would be always mindful of his deserts It is hard to be said how much joy and good hopes these praises and encouragements did infuse into the Besieged And it so fell out as they were also befriended by divine Providence for there fell such store of rain as did suffice a long while for all their occasions Wherefore it was thought that the supply which was long before treated of in the Senate might safely be deferr'd unto another time Whilst these things past thus in Friuli the Venetians Affairs went prosperously on in Lombardy though all things were not quiet there for the Spaniards and Sforzeses being encamped as hath been said before Crema Renzo da Ceri had very valiantly defended that City rendering all the Enemies endeavours vain who had gone about the taking of it both by Assault and Siege Nay the Souldiers of the Garrison had much indamaged the Enemy by many bold Sallies and returned safe into the City Renzo being advertised by his Spies that Cesare Feramosca one of the Spanish Commanders was come with 50 Gens d' Armes and 50 light Horse to take â—p his Winter Quarters at Calcinato a Town in the Bergamasco Territories about 20 miles from Crema thought he had a fair occasion offer'd him of doing a noteable Act if he should assault at unawares the Enemy whilst they lay lazying not apprehending any danger but thinking themselves safe by reason of the season of the year He chose out three valiant men in whose Worth he thought he might very much confide to wit Silvestro Nerni Baldisera da Rastano and Marcello Astoldo the first two being Foot Captains the last a Commander of Curassiers he acquainted them with what they had to do and told them that the chief hope of dispatching the Enterprize lay in expedition they with all diligence and courage strove to do what was committed to their trust They went in the dark of night out of the City and got to Calcinato before day where they entred the Town by Scalado not meeting with any resistance and possessing themselves suddenly of the Gates they let in the Horse and the remainder of the Foot and having guarded the Gates they fell to pillage the Country the Enemy being astonished at the unexpected chance and made themselves Masters both of the Goods and persons of the Inhabitants not receiving any the least harm themselves Which being done our men returned to Crema loaded with prey and much commended for so noble an Action Renzo's diligence and vigilancy was highly commended for that with a constant and undaunted courage being long opposed by the Enemy both with Sword and Famine he had not only with-stood them but had much indamaged them But the more he was cry'd up the more desirous was he of Glory He was very careful in observing the Enemies removals and abodes he considered both place and time when any occasion might be offer'd of doing some other handsom Action and being advertised that Count Santa Severina was in the Territories of Brescia with 50 Gens d' Armes at Quinzano he suddenly bethought himself how to be Master of them the which that he might the more safely do he intended to deceive the Enemy with a piece of Military cunning Hearing that many of the Enemy were got to the Town of Triogolâ— and fearing lest his men might receive some prejudice by these either as they went to Quinzano or in their return from thence he sent 20 Horse with ten Drums into the Territories of Cremona who were to pass by all the Towns beating an Alarm and making a great noise to affright the Inhabitants and make them believe that the Enemy was at hand so as they should as they did retreat speedily into Trigoli where shutting to the Gates they endeavour'd to secure the Town expecting every moment to be assaulted In the interim those that were sent by Renzo about this business came speedily to Quinzano and falling at unawares upon the Gens d' Armes that were in the Town took them all and their Commanders Prisoners and took much corn cattle and other things from those Territories which were of great use to the Besieged in Crema The readiness of the Citizens and Country people to serve the Common-wealth to the utmost of their Power was a great furtherance to Renzo in doing these things for they did not only shew themselves willing to do what was commanded them but when money was wanting to pay the Souldiers for all the Avenues were shut up so as monies could not be safely sent from Venice the Citizens maintain'd the Army at their own charge No News was ever heard of yielding no complaining upon the times no weariness of being besieged nor of so many burthens and toyl all things were govern'd with great concord and good order as if the City had been in great quiet and far from any danger or trouble of War and yet
peace together with the inlarging of his Empires Confines But because the Pope had many times endeavoured this in vain from which he might ground what now he was to trust unto Cesar and the Venetians having never been able to be made friends he knew it was necessary a third person should take upon him the conditions of Peace Wherefore he made known to them both that if it might stand with their consent he had resolved to take upon himself this whole Treaty of Peace and to judge and determine what was fitting to be done therein and what each of them should be content with that though he was not ignorant of what a burthen he was herein to take upon him yet laying aside all other respects he would mind only the peace of Christendom and the duty of his charge and office And that the mean while whilst Affairs might be brought to some composition and friendship might be renew'd they would lay down Armes to the end that when his determination should be heard War might the more be easily appeased and all things might remain quiet The Venetian Senate moved thereunto out of the hopes of peace and by the Popes Authority resolved to referre to him whatsoever had been long in dispute between them and the Emperour thinking they should do well and worthily to acquaint the Pope and all Christendome with their pretences and injuries that all men might know how great reverence and respect the Venetians bore to the Pope and that all their designs aimed at agreement The chiefest difficulty lay in whether the City of Verona did belong to the Emperour or to the Venetians and in what monies the Venetians should pay unto the Emperour and what time they should have for the payment thereof The reason of paying these Monies was as well for the expences of the War as also that Cesar should cancell all his pretentions if he had any either by claim of the Empire or of the House of Austria to those Cities and Towns which were by agreement to remain unto the Common-wealth The Venetians made Leo the Arbitrator of these things leaving the Arbitrement thereof in him by publick Authority Leo not content herewith desired that this might be drawn up in another manner to wit so as without mentioning any particular Controversie the Senate should referre the whole business to him as the Compounder of all differences saying that he desired this for the taking away of all occasions of difference and that he might bring all things the sooner to the desired end wherefore he pawn'd his faith not to use any farther freedom nor to pronounce any sentence then what he should have first communicated to the Embassadour of the Common-wealth and by the will and consent of the Senate adding that for the future he would use no less diligence to have Verona and all the other Towns which were possess'd by the Common-wealth before the War restored unto her then he now used to make peace Thus he obtain'd free leave and power from the Senate to put an end unto the War upon what conditions pleased him He having promised that when this should be done by the Embassadour of the Common-wealth then resident with him that he the Pope would be sure not to propound any thing for reconciling the differences which might prove the beginning of new difficulties or which might disturbe the whole business for it was much to be feared that the Common-wealths Enemies whose request whether they did agree with what was just and honest he himself might very well know knowing that all things were now left to his free disposal would egge him on as it were against his will to propound such conditions as might be too prejudicial to the Common-wealth and which he himself should not be very well pleased withal When the Pope began to negotiate this Affair he met with many things which gave him reason to be doubtful and jealous the rather because he desired both Cesar and the Venetians satisfaction The Emperour demanded that Verona which was then in his possession should still continue in his power to which though it had been always heretofore deny'd the Venetians did at this time condescend upon condition that Gange and Valegio two Towns of the Territories of Verona should be yielded up to them alledging that without these their State being as it were cut off by anothers Jurisdiction it was evident that all that part of their Dominion which lay beyond the River Adige would be of no use at all to the Common-wealth On the contrary the Emperour who seemed at the first to be contented with Verona demanded Crema likewise and somewhat to honest this his desire he said that this City ought to be put into the Popes hands since he was content to put Vicenza thereinto But it was apparent to every one how unequal this proposition was for Crema was a very strong and safe City long in the Venetians possession and lately defended with much cost and labour against the Enemy whereas Vicenza being neither strongly walled nor well garrison'd had often changed Fortune and Masters and was now in these latter times possess'd by Cesars men only because it was never strove for So as it could hardly be said that he possess'd the City for if the Venetians would send their Forces thither they might easily drive the Emperours weak Garrison out and recover it Whilst these things were in treaty Cardinal Gurghense who had ever been an utter Enemy to peace came in an unhappy hour to Rome He began as he had done formerly to trouble the business finding many occasions to draw it out in length and bending all his Might against what was just and honest The Pope had obtain'd that the Spanish Foot should abstain from doing any new prejudice since the business of right was to be treated of yet the Vice-roy â—aining sometimes not to understand this Treaty sometimes blaming such advice proceeded in hostile manner against the State of Venice and the Affairs thereof nay taking occasion by reason of the truce to pillage more securely he entred the Territories of Padua and plundered the whole Country nourishing his needy Souldiers with what they got from miserable Inhabitants in a time when they thought themselves free from such Injuries By which proceedings it might be conceived that the Pope and the Venetians were much deluded that the Common-wealths Enemies had no mind to peace but that they play'd the Counterfeits as well not utterly to lose the Pope as also to make the Venetians through their hopes of peace less careful in providing for things appertaining to War and they the mean while might have opportunity to recrute their Army which was much diminished Wherefore the Venetians discovering their Enemies cheats and deceitful Proceedings entreated Leo That he would penetrate into the secret Counsels of the Emperour and of King Ferdinando for then he would clearly find that Ferdinando did not only aspire to the States Dominions but
take the Town by Siege then by Assault moreover Manfrone had still been of that opinion and had given particular account thereof to the Senate being moved thereunto either out of Envy that he bore to Savoragnano or by Alviano's Authority who also advised to the not taking of Marano by Force All things were then handled in order to a Siege But there were many things also which made against this opinion for the people that were assembled together being nigh at hand the Country people of which the Army did for the most part consist could not be kept together any longer in those parts for they were come thither out of hopes of a sudden Victory and of some booty without any pay Moreover it was to be feared that these men being wearied by long labour and a tedious Siege were likely to abandon the Camp but say they would have tarried they could not have done so by reason of the condition of the place and unwholesomeness of the Air whereof many fell grievously sick daily The Commanders adhering to the safest counsel and to that which pleased the Senate best altering their way of warfaring fell from Assault to Siege and placed their Camp in many several Quarters that they might the more streighten the Besieged and keep them from Victuals Thus whilst time was spent in vain the Enemy had means afforded them of increasing their numbers and of advancing to relieve those that were within But our men understanding that the Dutch had muster'd many Foot and Horse about Villacco and that many Country Mountainers were come from the Neighbouring Villages to Gradisca and that great preparation was made both of men and Arms wherewith to assault our Camp the Captains fearing lest they might be taken in the midst by two adverse Armies resolved hastily to raise the Siege and to march with all their men towards Udine and Cividale and at the same time the Fleet parting from the Washes of Marano went to Isâ—ria to secure the Towns of that Country which were much molested by Barnardino Frangipane As soon as the Siege was raised from before Marano the Enemy hasted to victual the Town and to recrute the Garrison so as growing more powerful and more bold they sallied out often fell upon the Neighbouring Villages wasting the Country and laying heavy Taxes upon the miserable Inhabitants from whom they injuriously and oftentimes by torments did exact Monies The Senate being much troubled hereat and fearing lest greater dangers might issue unless some speedy remedy were taken they ordered il Cavalliere dalla Volpe who commanded all the light Horse to march speedily into Friuli with 200 Horse and Pietro Marcello was commanded to do so likewise who was at this time sent Commissary into the Field to succeed Ierolemo Pesaro in that place who was chosen one of the six Counsellours which sit next unto the Prince a chief Dignity of the Common-wealth But before these could come our men being sorely weakened were much indamaged Commissary Vitturi who wanted more assistance was retreated into a place of greater strength with only one hundred Albanese Horse where being unexpectedly set upon by a great many Dutch Foot after having resisted long and valiantly his Horse being wounded under him and all his men forsaking him he was taken by the Enemy and led Prisoner into Gradisca and afterward farther into Germany Of those Horse which were with him some were cut in pieces some taken Prisoners and but few of them got safe into Udine At the same time Renzo da Ceri who had stay'd long idle within the Walls of the City whilst agreement was in Treaty all hopes of peace being vanish'd and a way being opened unto him to indamage the Enemy he diligently observed their ways and their counsels that he might find some fit occasion of happy success Having received advertisement that Silvio Savello was lately come out of Millan with light Horse and 50 Curassiers and 400 Foot and that being sent towards Crema they marched in some disorder he resolved to send Mariano Ascoli and Alessandro Donato with two Troops of Horse and Andrea and Silvestro da Perugia with 400 Foot to assault him at unawares upon his March as they did Silvio running away at the unexpected coming of our men was inforced to give over his first design and to retreat into the Town of Pandino where fighting our men who pursued him to keep them from approaching the Walls he was at the first On-set put to the retreat his men being so routed as many of them were slain others taken Prisoners and he betaking himself betimes to Flight with much ado escaped But Renzo not content with these prosperous successes was resolved utterly to defeat the Enemy who were routed and dissipated in many places and to do his utmost to free the City from Siege things being therein reduced to such straits all the Citizens wealth being consumed by the length of War and the City full of many great wants chiefly of corn as meer necessity forced them often to hazard themselves and make tryal of their Arms and Fortune Savelli retreated with those that had escaped out of the Fight at Ombriano into those parts where Prospero Colonna was as hath been said with the Duke of Millans men and had made two camps about a mile and a half one from the other which Renzo hearing of he thought he had an occasion given him of deluding the Enemy by assaulting them with all his Forces whilst they were divided Therefore the day preceding the night wherein he was to assault the Enemy he began with them on that part where Savello commanded thinking that the Souldiers wearied with their days March might sleep the longer But as soon as night came on he sent his light Horse to the other Camp where Colonna was to make him keep within his Quarters He with a thousand Foot and all the Gens d' Armes that were in the City marching through Marish places and by obscure ways when the night was well nigh past assaulted the Souldiers who were upon the Guard of the Quarters and before the Enemy were well aware he fired the Ammunition The Italian Foot were the first that resisted him and having endured the brunt for a short while the business being more tumultuous and more dreadful as coming at unawares they ran away The Switzers made somewhat longer resistance making good their station for a good while and endeavouring to repulse our men but Renzo's Souldiers throwing many artificial Fire-works amongst them whereby their Ranks were disordered they gave way likewise The Curassiers who not apprehending any such thing had put off their Armour and were laid to sleep and not having leisure to put them on again strove to save themselves by flight Many whereof whilst they endeavour'd to get over the River Ada were therein drowned But Savello according to his custom saved himself by flight This was a great blow to the Enemy for of 500 Horse which were
were very solemnly celebrated his Funeral Oration being made by Andrea Navagiero a man of excellent wit famous for learning and eloquence and for the greater honour of his memory he was buried in Stefano's Church at the publick charge And because he left his wife and children very poor he having continually loved Glory and the good will of his Souldiers more then riches the Senate the more to gratifie his Worth and Loyalty rewarded him in his posterity they gave his wife and his only Son to be paid them during their lives out of the publick Exchequer 60 Duckets a moneth and gave them a commodious house in the City exempting them from all taxes belonging to their livelihood they gave also 3000 Duckets a piece to his three daughters to be paid them out of the publique Treasury at their day of Marriage After Alviano's death Commissary Emo took the care of the War and for some days commanded the Army as Captain General The mean while the Venetians thought upon Giovan Giacopo Trivulcio to confer the Generals place upon him for his singular vivacity of wit for his exquisite knowledg in all Military Affairs and especially for his ready and well disposed inclination towards the Common-wealth Wherefore the Venetians very much desired King Francis that he would permit them to make Trivulcio who as hath been said was at this time in pay under the French to be their General which having obtain'd they forthwith conferr'd Alviano's place upon him and the Senate writ Letters unto him Wherein they signified the great love which the whole Common-wealth bore him and the assured hopes they had in his singular Worth and that confiding therein and hoping to meet with the like willingness and desire in him to serve the Common-wealth they had freely of themselves offer'd him that degree of Dignity which they had not wont to grant others but upon much entreaty and intercession wherefore they desired him that he would behave himself so in that Service as became him who was an able and famous Commander greatly desirous of the Liberty of Italy and affectionate to the Venetian Honour that he would shew himself to be still the same man in this great and honourable imployment as he always had been Trivulcio having received these Letters willingly accepted of the imployment offer'd him and went suddenly to the Venetian Camp where being received by Commissary Emo he began to govern discreetly and diligently The first thing he did was to call the Council together and to be truly informed of the Enemies strength as also of ours what had been done and what was to be done and finally to inform himself of the whole State of Affairs He afterwards began to consult with the rest of the Commanders how the War was to be carried on wherein there were divers opinions according to every mans judgment Some dispairing to get Brescia were for raising the Siege and carrying the Army into the Territories of Verona that they might be ready upon any occasion that should be offer'd to take Verona Others affirm'd that the begun Enterprize was not to be given over that the business would not prove so difficult if it were govern'd by the ordinary ways of War that they themselves being wearied with the trouble of a longer Siege would not quit the hopes of Victory But there were many things which made against these advices Those that perswaded to be gone might receive for answer that by raising the Siege from before Brescia the opinion which was had of their Forces would be lessned and it would seem a vain and foolish thing to undertake greater and more difficult matters And those that were for keeping the same Quarters that Winter being near the very season would not permit them to be long about the business they therefore all agreed in this which was first Alviano's opinion to wit that environing the Town on that part where the Walls were weakest and setting their Artillery in order they should play uncessantly with their Cannon upon one and the same place till so much of the Wall might be thrown down as might make way for an assault Bringing then their Artillery into a certain place where a little Rivolet called la Garzetae enters into the City they began to play violently upon the Walls so as having thrown down the uppermost part the rest might be easily master'd by the Souldiers And now this first action taking effect the Venetians began to hope well in the victory but the City was stoutly defended by the Spanish and Dutch Souldiers who were very ready upon any action they kept diligent Guard every where they raised their Rampiers and did munite the Walls with their own bodies nor did they leave any thing undone which appertain'd to defence Therefore our men growing daily cooler in point of assault and all resolution being drawn out at length the Enemy growing bolder by our delay accused our men of cowardliness and not content to keep them aloof from the Wall did often times in damage them by Sallies And growing more confident by some small successes about 2000 of them sallied one day out of the City intending to drive away some of the Venetians that were gotten nearest the Walls and bending their chiefest force against those that guarded the Artillery they slew many of them and chasing away the rest forc'd them to retreat and to forsake that Station pursuing them even unto their Quarters So as our men would have been notably prejudiced that day had not Trivulcio speedily sent them a recrute both of Horse and Foot by which relief they being stay'd who ran away they began to fight in their own defence and being encouraged did not only sustain the Enemy but after many Skirmishes drove them to within their Walls and recovering many pieces of Artillery brought them to the Camp the rest were either broken by the Enemy or carried into the City Amongst the rest Iovan Paolo Manfrone wan great praise in this action but Trivulcio did not only dispair by this to take the City by force but growing somewhat afraid by seeing the Enemy encouraged and his own men abased that somewhat of worse might befall him thought it his best course to remove the Camp to a place two miles from the City called La seconda Pietro To the end that the Army might have means to refresh themselves and to expect aid from the French whereby he might afterwards with greater force and better advice return and re-assume the business In the interim that the Souldiers might not grow lazy through idleness and to keep up the Venetian honour which being begun to get head again might seem by so small an adversity to decline the Commanders resolved to send some of their men to Peschiera and re-gain that Town to the Common-wealth which was very useful to the War Wherein they had such happy success as they took it the very first day by assault and soon after encountring with a Squadron
and if he should find in him a well disposed will to be then able to increase it and to dispose of the Kings Forces at his pleasure But King Francis seeing his ancient Enemies re-kindle their hatred and his Friends behave themselves as Enemies and that they all conspired together against him as it is always seen that prosperity produces envy thought nothing could make more for his good at the present then to take the Pope from his Enemies and joyn his Holiness to him Cesar and the Switzers were already joyn'd together and it was commonly said that the King of Spain and King of England were likewise joyn'd with them the latter because he could not willingly endure to see the King of France his power and glory increase so much and the other because it was held for certain that when the French should be at peace with the rest he would soon make War with him either to put the King of Navar into his State or else to recover the Kingdom of Naples Wherefore King Francis finding such dangers threatened him by so many Enemies thought he had provided the better for his affairs by how much he should joyn in a straiter League and Friendship with the Pope Those things being then thus disposed of which concern'd the annexing the Forces and Authority of the Church unto him he began to think of his return into France to comply with his wives entreaties but much more to secure his Kingdom from the imminent danger of War by the men that he brought back with him and he stay'd now only that he might first somewhat establish the Venetians affairs and so increase the Forces of the League as though he were not himself in person in Italy he might have no reason to fear the Enemy for what concern'd the State of Millan Therefore as soon as he was gone from Bolognia and arrived at Millan he chiefly minded the sending of more Forces time enough to the Venetian Camp before Brescia Which was already reduced thereby to so great straits as it was thought it would soon fall into the Common-wealths hands It was known that the Souldiers who defended it and who had already shew'd great Valour in resisting many assaults being weary through so many inconveniences of the Siege and chiefly not having received pay nor relief nor Cesar not having taken any provision for it were brought almost to the very last point of despair in so much as the Spanish Souldiers had agreed that if the promised relief should not come from Cesar within twenty days they would deliver up the City to the Venetians upon condition that they might be permitted to go forth with their Colours and their other Military Affairs The King was particularly inform'd of these Proceedings by the Venetian Embassadours who accompanied him all this journey and shew'd him how affairs went and desired him not to give over the hopes of getting that City but to send his men forthwith to the Venetian camp to keep the Dutch Foot from relieving the City who were led on by Captain Roncandolfo which if it should succeed well so many moneths time would be spent in vain and they should lose so fair an opportunity of putting an end unto the War But though the King very well knew the importancy of the business he could not use such diligence as that the French aid could prevent the coming of the Dutch Foot who being 8000 in number entred all safe into the City the 20 days not being yet expired not meeting with any obsticle for the Common-wealths Souldiers who when News came of the Enemies approach were sent to the strait Passes of the Mountains basely retreated to the Army not staying so much as to look the Enemy in the face The Dutch had for their guid in this their voyage Captain Lodovico da Ladrone who being very well practised in those parts led them over the tops of Mountains by unusual ways so as getting at unawares out of those strait and difficult Passes they caused thereby more fear in our men When News came to the Venetian camp that the Enemy was come they differ'd in their opinions some were for continuing the Siege some for carrying the Army elsewhere but the number of the Dutch Foot being given out to be greater then indeed it was and the Spies having informed at the same time that Marco Antonio Colonna was gone out of Verona and entred into the confines of Mantua and hasted to assault them the Venetian Commanders fearing that if they should tarry any longer they might easily be incompassed on both sides by the Enemy thought it best to raise the Siege So the Artillery being brought into the Cities of Crema and Cremona the Army march'd to Castelnedulo six miles from Brescia When this News came to Venice it caused much wonder and as much sorrow in all the Citizens who built confidently upon the getting of Brescia The Captain General and Commissaries had by letters advertised the Senate that all the Passes were so guarded by our Souldiers as it was impossible for the Besieged to receive any succour And this was the more credibly believed because News came at the same time that the Forces which were sent from the French to assist our Camp which were 3000 Dutch Foot and 400 Horse were already on their way from Millan And assuredly the Common-wealth lost no little reputation hereby to think that so few men gathered together out of the Countrey unexperienced in the Militia without either Artillery or Horse should infuse such fear into a numerous Army so well provided of all things as was that of the Venetians and French and which expected new succours suddenly as should make them give over their hopes of getting the City by Siege and to change their Quarters Trivulcio was accused by many of too much haste and bad advice in losing the opportunity of putting an end unto his business which so much labour had been bestowed about Whereat he being very much incensed he demanded leave to quit the Service of the Common-wealth alledging that he was sent for home about some private affairs of his own which would not suffer him to tarry any longer in the camp But the Senate who thought this mans reputation and skill might be of great help in that War writ unto him and exagerating his Worth said They had always found much fidelity in his Actions and much readiness and had never found fault with him but much commended him for it that it became not the gravity of a Senate when things wisely undertaken did not succeed well to lay the fault upon the Authors according to the custom of the common people that they therefore never blamed any thing but the bitterness of the Season and the Fortune of War which had been so long averse to the Common-wealth so as though they might be sometimes troubled at the success of the Commanders counsels and advices yet knowing them to be good they did not
importance unattempted they sent 4000 Foot to the Camp and great store of Artillery Powder and Victuals that nothing might be wanting which was necessary for War All sufficient provisions being had the Army drew neer the Walls of Verona This City is divided by the River Adice which runs through the midst of it into two parts and is walled round about by Walls which look upon a large Campagnia and are in compass 7 miles about neer unto which are great Rampiers of earth which take up the greatest part of the space which lies between the Wall and the Houses of the City whereby the Wall is so secured as it cannot easily be shot through nor beaten down by the Cannon There are besides in the Walls themselves divers Bastions of several forms and greatness which bearing out beyond the right line of the Wall in certain fit places are very proper to disturbe the Enemies Artillery to keep the Enemy aloof from the Wall and for the safety of the Souldiers who stand thereupon to defend the Town The City was therefore thought to be strong enough and safe according to the custom of those times and the then manner of fighting and the rather for the Count Carreto who had the Government of that City had added several new works the year before to the old Fortifications which made it more defenceable Moreover greaâ—â—tore of Artillery were carried thither and many expert Cannoniers And the Garrison was not to be esteemed small for besides Horse there were about 6000 Foot what Spanish what Dutch what Switzers in the City who were all commanded in cheif by Mark Antonio Colonna who was now no longer a Commander under the Pope but under Cesar a man very expert in Military Discipline which he had learnt by being under Prospero and Fabritio Colonna in the Wars very Famous Comanders in those times He was very ambitious of glory in War more of which he would have won had he not been given according to the abuse of those times too much to pillageing and to other barbarous and dishonourable deportments He had been very diligent in preparing all things fitting for defence and having carefully and with much confidence exhorted the Souldiers and Citizens to stand upon their defence he expected an Assault Lautrech on the other side divided his Army into two Camps he pitcht himself with his Foot and Horse over against that part of the City which lies towards Mantua and Trivulcio having past over the Adice with his Venetians sate down with them opposite to that part of the Wall that looks towards Vicenza Both Camps began to play upon the Walls at one and the same time but with some difference of designe for Lautrech placed all the force of his Artillery against one only part that he might make way for his men to enter the City and that the Enemy might not have leasure to repaire the breach made in the Walls by the violence of Cannon shot But Trivultio having taken more room to encamp himself began to batter a larger place of the Wall hoping that when he should have thrown it all down he might fight upon better advantage since the Enemy not knowing where the Assault would be given must consequently be imploy'd in several places Lautrech having observed that a certain place neer the Gate commonly called della Calcina was not very strong for there was there no other defence but one antient weak Tower he turned his Cannon upon it and having quickly beaten it down he commanded his Souldiers to goe presently to the wall who being incouraged by their Commanders and egg'd on by the hopes of sacking so rich a City went boldly on and making haste that they might soon get out of the danger of Cannon shot they came to handy blows with the Enemy and a valiant fight was performed on all sides The French to win praise and shun shame strove to get to where the Enemy were thickest knowing that they fought in their Commanders fight for Monsieur Lautrech's brother looked on and was a witness of each mans Vallour and Cowardliness But the Spanish and Dutch Foot were full of confidence calling to mind their own Gallantrie and what they had done formerly which made them the boldeâ— against danger for they were all Veteran Souldiers who had been preâ—ent at all these wars of Italy The Assault was given and sustained with equal Valour The Enemy brought many of their Artillery into the vacant place where the Tower had stood and where the Combate was and placeing them in some more eminent parts plaid therewith apace upon the French on the flank and made much slaughter upon them So as having lost many of their men they were forced to retreat unto the Camp But Trivultio although he had already thrown down a good part of the Wall and that there was space enough for the Souldiers to have Assaulted the City forbore falling on being aware that a great number of the defendants having well munited the place from whence they had repulst the French were run thither where they knew the greatest Effort was made to assist the weaker side wherereof Trivultio gave notice to Lautrech and desired some men of him that he might the more safely attempt to take the City But Lautrech though he might very well have done it for the Venetians and French Camp were so joyned together by means of a very strong and safe Bridg which was made over the Adice as the one might assist the other and though he had often promised to send him assistance yet he prolonged the time and sent none it was now 15 daies since the Camp before the City and the Enemy was reduced to great extreamety a great part of the Wall was thrown down the Souldiers were weary with fighting great scarcity of Powder and the Commanders and Citizens differed in their oppinions All which things invited to make hast and yet the business must be drawn out at length This mean time news came to the Camp that a strong band of Dutch Foot came speedily to relieve the Besieged and that they had already upon Articles taken the Castle della Chivsa which they had Assaulted at unawares so as the way was open for them to enter the City Lautrech was hereat more discouraged then he had reason to be which made him give over all thought of continuing the Siege so as he seemed not to mind it much now and that measuring more according to opinion then reality he was solicitous of nothing but how to carry his Army quickly to a place of safety At which sudden change and pernitious resolution the Venetian Commissaries being much perplext they went unto him and did all they could to entreat and to conjure him by the loyalty he ought unto his King and for his own honour that he would not too much undervalue his owne Affairs the reputation whereof he ought to inhaunce as much as he could They told him that it was usual
Mamalucchi have now fallen if that had stood These two joyn'd together did so counterpoise the Turkish Forces as their safety would have freed now the Kingdom of Hungary and the rest of Christendom from danger He who shall well consider the progress of the ancient Monarchs will find that their chiefest difficulty lay in getting to such a pitch of power and force as no one Potentate could of himself alone give a just counterpoise to their power Other acquisitions have been the sooner and more easily made by reason of the almost insuperable difficulties which have been still met withal in getting many Princes joyn in the destruction of one alone The Romans spent many years in conquering Italy but being by the Conquest thereof made stronger then the rest they in a few years vanquish'd so many Princes as they subjugated the greatest and farthest distant Provinces It is therefore evident that the longer Christians defer to oppose the Turks they make the danger the greater and the remedy more difficult I will not say that to take upon them the defence of Hungary is a glorious thing for Christian Princes to do not that it is a duty which they owe to their Religion to their profession not that it makes for every one of their Interests but I will more truly say it is necessary for the preservation of their States This Kingdom being lost which hath for so many years withstood the violence of the Turkish Forces on this side and retarded the course of their Victories what remains to keep them from over-running Austria from disturbing all Germany and from entring into the Confines of this your State This very Kingdom which hath hitherto been the great Bulwark to hinder their advancing if this be lost which God forbid it will be of great opportunity for them to the subjugating of other Nations and to the ruinating of other Kingdomes But this being defended as it is necessary it should be so is it neither impossible nor yet very hard to withstand their farther progress if Princes do not rather want will then Forces The Hungarian Nation by ancient custom and almost by nature haâ—h always been warlike our Princes and our people have won great and particular praise and honour in War nor hath my now King and Master nor his Subjects degenerated nor are they to degenerate any whit from the Worth of their Ancestors They have minds and for as much as is possible for men to have Forces ready to defend themselves But alas how can one only Kingdom not very great not very rich find men monies munition and so many other requisites for War to withstand the numerous Turkish Armies gather'd together out of so many Provinces Marry if it be assisted and succour'd by other Princes the Kingdom of Hungaries Forces will not only be so increased but even the Honour and Courage thereof as we no ways doubt to frustrate all the Enemies designs made against us nor will we refuse if occasion shall be offer'd to give him Battle in a pitcht field so to secure by our own dangers if God shall please to favour as we are to hope he will our pious and generous boldness not only of our own Country but all the Kingdomes and Provinces of Christendom for many years But I find I have transgress'd my bounds by my too long speaking I speak of things that are well known and to those that understand them better then I do The sum of all is this Our Kingdom is one of the out-walls of Christendom against the fury of the Turkish Forces Common safety and common defence ought to be provided for by common Forces and Counsels Your wisdom and piety makes you foresee and consider dangers and your power and authority endows you with means to give a speedy and opportune remedy thereunto The Embassadour was very attentively listned unto whose speech made the greater impression in all that heard him because they were all very well minded to the business it was therefore resolved that endeavours should be made with all the Princes of Christendom by means of the Commonwealths Embassadors to make them all joyn with common consent and force to assist the Kingdom of Hungary and to provide against such great dangers to the which they readily offered their best assistance and the power of the whole Common-wealth But these Treaties wrought no better effect then they had formerly done so as the danger growing daylie greater and King Lodowick thinking himself necessitated to fight the Turks for the freeing of Belgrado a strong and important City and the Frontire Town of that Kingdom from the fury of the Turks before which the Turkish Army was already incamped he sent Iovan Statilio his Embassador again to Venice to borrow some monies of the Senate by which he might increase his Forces and put himself with better hopes upon the fortune of Battel The Commonwealth had formerly many times furnished the King of Hungary with monies to assist him against the Turks and they thought themselves now more obliged to abbet that Kingdom out of the particular strait conjunction which they held with King Lewis and for that by reason of the greatness of the Ottoman house those respects were grown more considerable for which he had endeavoured the preservation and prosperity of that warlike Kingdom The Senate therefore resolved to send thirty thousand Ducats to King Lodowick together with greater promises and offers and not concealing the friendship which they held with him they ordered Lorenzo Orio who was their Embassadour in Hungary to follow his Camp Bet the King's forces had ill success Belgrado was lost nor were the other Cities of the Kingdom free from fear of the Turkish forces for Soliman left his Artillery and part of his Militia in Hungary intending to return thither as he told the Venetians by one of his Chiaus whom he sent to Venice to acquaint them with this his victory and subdue that Kingdom At this time to the great grief of the whole City Duke Loredano died who had governed the Commonwealth very prudently for the space of twenty years and who incouraging others by his invincible spirit had overcome the malice of Fortune and reduced the City to a peaceable and quiet condition He was of a great wit and natural insight into Affairs and of much experience in the world having spent his youth in continual Navigations and his riper years in managing the most important Affairs of the Common-wealth exercâ—sing the chiefest places of Magistracy both within the Common-wealth and abroad He dyed being almost 90 years old having even till then had vivacity in his Intellectuals though his body was subject to divers infirmities His Encomium was made by Andrea Navaghiero and he was buried with great pomp in St Iohn and St Pauls Church Antonio Grimani was chosen to succeed him a man famous for his wealth and for the honours he had attain'd to in the Common-wealth and one who had often times
tryed both prosperous and adverse fortune and who was lately return'd to his Country after having been many years banish'd for that being General at Sea he had not made good use of occasion in fighting and in overcoming the Turkish Fleet at Lepanto Grimani took upon him the place of Duke the Common-wealth being as you have heard by what is past in Peace and Tranquillity But such seeds of discords and war between Princes were already sown as it was to be feared they might bring forth new troubles in the Common-wealth and perhaps necessitate her to take up Arms again for Cesar who was already gone to Aquisgrane in Germany where he took upon him the first Crown of the Empire had still a great desire to come into Italy wherefore he had often times sollicicited the Venetian Senate to joyn with him thinking that the Friendship and Forces of the Common-wealth would be of great importance for his designs Therefore amongst other things he promised to invest them fully with all those Towns and Territories which he then possess'd and unto which the Empire laid any claim or pretence which the Venetians who knew that by just title and right they had long belonged to them did little value and therefore this was of no greater force then his other promises to make them alter their first intentions Wherefore they delay'd sending to congratulate with him according to custom for his acquired Dignity and having chosen Francisco Contarini for their Leiger Embassadour in the place of Gaspero Contarini who had stay'd at that Court the usual prefix'd time lest they might give any the least suspition to the French of their joyning with Cesar in any undertaking they retarded his expedition Wherefore Cesar dispairing to make the Venetians forego their friendship with the French he took a new resolution which was to send Monsiâ—ur Philiberto Embassadour to the Court of France with a resolute intention as he would have it believed either to agree with the King of France touching the Affairs of Italy excluding the Venetians or else that they being jealous thereof might at last be moved to joyn with him so to shun the greater evils which they had a little before had tryal of by the joyning of those two Crowns against the Common wealth And that he might leave nothing unattempted he by his Embassadour who was then resident in England complained grievously to the King thereof whose Authority was then so great as he was made Arbitrator and Moderator of all the important businesses which past amongst the Princes accusing the Venetians for that not having observed what they had promised in the Agreement made with Maximillian they had refused peace when he had offered it them But the Princes did the less believe these things for that Cesar at that same time that he seemed so much to desire peace was known to prepare for war Therefore King Francis acquainting with great sincerity the Venetians with this whole Treaty would not listen to Cesars Proposals but growing rather every day more and more desirous either to fall foul upon Cesars Territories or else to defend his own Dominions from being assaulted by him he applied himself to confirm his friends thereby to increase his power and reputation he therefore spoke with the King of England at Ardes a Town in Picardie to confirm the peace made between them but a little before and having a daughter born unto him he desired the Senate that she might be held at the Font by their Embassador and proceeded very civilly in all things with the Commonwealth But for all this the League which had been long treated of at Rome was not yet concluded but the Articles being drawn up by common consent and the Venetians having sent sufficient Commissions to their Embassadour then resident at Rome to ratifie them the Conclusion was defer'd by reason of new difficulties which arose For the King of France who was at first content that the League should aim onely at the peace and safety of Italy to the which the other Italian Prince being invited there was place reserved for such as would Confederate to the end that they might join in the Common cause made now new proposals which aimed at other ends moved thereunto either out of new desires or out of some new occasion seeing Cesar busied about many weighty affairs for there were many Commotions in many of the chiefest Cities of Spain which in a tumultuous manner sought to withdraw themselves from Charles his Government and constituting a popular Government to injoy Liberty as many Towns in Germany doe Besides many of the Princes and people of Germany shewed themselves to be but badly satisfied with the new Emperour for divers of his actions especially for Luther's being banished by Imperial Proclamation at the Dyet at Wormes so that he had reason enough to be troubled Wherefore the King of France thinking that those dangers were sufficiently secured which had first made him endeavour the League being little satisfied therewith as humane mindes especially those of Princes disquieted with new longings are easie to give way to new desires he more fervently coveted greater matters thinking that he had now a fitting opportunity offered him to oppose Cesar's greatness which did already grow too immoderate and particularly to drive him out of his Territories in Italy wherefore he made his forces move towards Navarre to assist the King and repossessed him of his ancient States which were formerly taken from him by King Ferdinando and did little less then discover his intentions openly in the Treaty of League with the Pope and Venetians The Pope moved by these or by some more hidden reasons he likewise being full of new cogitations began to propound new Articles in the conventions of the League desiring that it might be specified that all the Colleagues should be bound to assist him in punishing the Churches contumatious Subjects whereby it clearly appeared that his ancient desire of driving Duke Alfonso d'Este out of the Dominions of Ferara was risen up in him again which was nothing else but to kindle a great combustion in Italy for the less able the Duke knew himself to be to resist the power of the Colleagues by reason of his small forces and the little love his Subjects bore him the more he should be inforc'd to have recourse to Forraign aid for his defence and to leave no stone unturned The Venetians knowing that whereas they desired to procure quiet and safety both to themselves and to all Italy the way would by these new Obligations be opened to new troubles and to greater dangers they began likewise to proceed more slowly in concluding the Agreement For they maturely considered that it made not for their good wholly to break the Truce for five years confirmed by Cesar and to anger the King of England who they knew would not be pleased with the new Confederacy he having done many friendly offices to the Emperour Whilst the business
this condition Pope Leo died whereupon the face of things did soon much alter This Pope was famous for many vertues particularly for his Princely liberality and munificence wherewith he cherished and befriended the Litterati and all such as were excellent in any knowledg But he would have left a better memory of his Popedom behind him if he had not obscured his glory by busying himself and others in troublesome Wars and suffering himself to be somtimes transported by his affections He seemed both by his words and intercessions to be well affected to the Commonwealth and to desire her greatness yet covering his contrary proceedings by various pretences he was alwaies a back friend to her It was evidently seen that the reputation of the Colleagues would be much lessened by the Pope's death for the Switzers who by reason of their confederacy renewed much to their advantage with the King of France were alwaies troubled to be led on against him having already begun their wonted tumults when they heard that Leo was dead they presently left the Camp and the State of Milan and it was thought that the Colledge of Cardinals would at their first meeting recal the Churches forces out of Romagna whereby great opportunity appeared to be offered for the recovery of the State of Milan with as much ease as it was lost before the City not being over-well Garrison'd and the Enemy not having sufficient forces in the field to succour it Moreover the Town was full of confusion the people were very ill satisfied with the Imperialists by reason of the many mischiefs done by the Switzers Spanish and Dutch foot hating them and their Nations almost as much now as they had formerly done the French and the Cardinals of Medices and Sedunences were gone from the camp that they might be present at the election of the new Pope and by their absence the authority of the League and all mens observancy thereof was much lesned Out of these respects as also to free their Territories from the expence of feeding the French the Venetians hasted to raise souldiers every where taking the greatest part of the Garrisons from their Cities they â—hose also new Commanders for Malatesâ—a Baglione and some others had foregone the Venetian pay that they might recover their particular States in the vacancy of the Apostolike Sea But the hopes of good success consisted chiefly in the Protection which the Switzers had taken with much fervency of the French affairs and of the recovery of the State of Milan in the last Dyet of Lucerna to which purpose they had by resolution of the same Dyet sent some to Venice to desire the Senate that they would continue their forwardness in favouring the affairs of France and to make good their Articles of confederacy promising that they would take upon them to defend those who should in this case help and adhere unto the king of France wherefore Lautrech reassuming courage resolved though it were in the very depth of winter to move with those men which he had got together and to enter the Territories of Milan But Colonna this mean while minded the mending of the Rampiers and inlarging the Platformes and the securing of Milan by many other works the Garrison whereof which consisted onely of Spanish Foot was much increased by the Dutch who were first brought from Como to Marignano and from thence to Milan The Marquess of Mantua was no less diligent in Lodi where he had 200 Horse and but a few Foot The French and Venetian Commanders falling to consult what they had best do at first many things were propounded with some difference of Opinion Frederico di Bozzuolo propounded the sudden assaulting of Parma and Piacenza wherein there were but weak Garrisons and those made yet the weaker by the uncertainty of the Switzers Loyalty it being gathered by some discourse which had been had with them that they would pass over to the French camp But it being necessary that to effect this the whole Army must be carried beyond the River Poe it was openly gainsaid by the Venetian Commissary as a thing wherein there was more danger then hopes of good success especially since they could not very well guard the Pope so as they might at their pleasure retire He therefore was for carrying all their men to Cremona and for getting the country thereabouts the greatest part whereof held for the Spaniards and that then they might make use of time and occasion in falling upon other enterprises Thus both of them persisting in their opinion it was resolved that neither of these counsels being fully allowed of nor yet fully rejected Frederick should pass the Poe with part of the forces and draw near Parma but without any artillery because if his design did not succeed he might retreat the sooner and without danger and that the rest of the French Army and all the Venetians should return to Cremona But affairs not falling out succesfully about Parma Bozzuolo without making any atempt upon Piacenza returned to joyn with Lautrech who was already gotten into the Territories of Cremona and this was all that was at that time done and wherewith the year 1521 ended But the two great Princes Charles the Emperour and Francis king of Fance were still set hot upon war which foretold great combustions in Italy and other Provinces in the beginning of the next year The French Army being now very strong for many Switzers were come unto their Camp and the Venetians who were then 6000 Foot 600 Curassiers and 800 Light-horse being already thereunto joyned Lautrech by the consent of the other Commanders resolved to attend the final issue of the Warr and to march towards Milan Being therefore advanced with the whole Army the French encamped themselves at Cassano and the Venetians at Binasco upon the Road that leads from Pavia to Milan to hinder the Victuals which were brought by that way Whilest they were in these quarters some Companies of Switzers and some Troups of French Horse were sent to Novara which place not being time enough relieved by the Marquis of Mantua who was come out of Pavia to thâ—â— end it was easily taken and sacked by the Assalliants and Philip Torniello Commander of the adverse Partie was made Prisoner Novarra being taken Vigevena soon surrendred which purchase was thought the greater because it opened the way for Succours which were expected from France to come and join with the Camp in hopes whereof they did the more easily bear with many hardships which the camp began already to undergoe for want of monies and through other inconveniences there being no hopes of bringing the War to a final good end without other new and important succours the King of France had given out that he would come himself into Italy and being gon in the beginning of April to Lyons hee sent the Admiral there forwards to Granople and gave order for the levying of 12000 Foot of several Nations being very sollicitous
they should deal friendly and neighbourly with all the subjects of the Commonwealth But to return to the Treaty of the League Many things were urged by Cesar's Agents to obtain their intent That it was not reasonable that since Cesar did prefer the friendship of the Commonwealth before his other conveniences and interests he might also make use thereof for the preservation of his own States nor ought it to be esteemed so hard a thing nor so prejudicial to the Venetians to send their Armies into the Kingdom of Naples since there was an example thereof when not many years since they sent the Marquis of Mantua with their men to assist the King of France To satisfie which particulars in part the Senate resolved to promise Cesar some Gallies for the defence of the Kingdom of Naples provided that in time of such need they should not be busied in the Turkish War The slow and irresolute councels of France concerning the affairs of Italy made the Venetians the more inclinable to agree with the Emperour which affairs they thought the French to be far from thinking upon for that it was said all their forces would be turned upon the Kingdom of England and truly if no other accidents had intervened the confederacy with Cesar had then been concluded for Embassadors came from the Archduke Ferdinand in whose name Cesar's agents had formerly treated who brought word that their Princes pleasure was not to come to any certain agreement of Peace at that time but only to a renewing of Truce for five years for being but newly entered as he said into the Government he was not so well informed of the State of his affairs as was requisite to come to such an agreement so as the Archduke being excluded from this confederacy whereby the chiefest difficulties which were between the Commonwealth and the House of Austria were kept on foot the Venetians resolved not to conclude any thing with Charls the Emperour Moreover the Pope had at this time sent Campeggio Bishop of Feltre to the Venetian Senate to exhort them to embrace the Universal League and to put all other differences which were between them and Cesar into his hands alledging for this his request that he feared if the Commonwealth should first conâ—ederate with the Emperour and so forego the friendship of the French the French would the more hardly be brought to joyn with the other Christian Princes in the general League against the Turks This gave the Senate a just cause of new delay but of all things else Adorno's death did chiefly impede the conclusion of this business who died in the beginning of the year 1523. A wary and wise man who by his fair carriage had won favour with the Senators Marino Caracciola the chief Apostolique Notary who was already gone from Spain and destined an Embassadour for Rome was sent to Venice by Cesar to supply his place The King of France having certain knowledge of these practises who did much suspect them before sent Renzoda Ceri and soon after Ambrogio da Fiorenza and Monsieur di St Valiere to Venice that they might assure the Venetians of the many preparations for War which were making in France and of his resolution of coming himself in person into Italy and that consequently they might solicite the Venetians to order their forces for the sudden attempting the enterprize of Milan thinking hereby to remove the chief cause of the Senate treating of a new confederacy with Cesar which the King and Court knew to be because they feared that Forces would not come so soon nor so strong from France as was requisite But all these endeavours were of less efficacy because little belief was given to the words nor promises of the French of whom they had heard so much and seen so little Wherefore some colour for delay being made by reason of the endeavours of an universal Truce as hath been said which was so much put for by the Pope the Senate answered the Embassadors That they neither could nor would do any thing till they saw an end of this business left they might seem to trouble the peace of Italy and spoil the hopes of great good to Christendom But the King of France having reasons for Truce propounded to him by the Venetians and by the Pope himself said That he was not dis-enclined to lay down Arms nor that he did desire to enjoy what belonged to another but that his honour would not permit him now to desist from the recovery of the Dukedom of Milan which was his wherein if the Pope and Venetians would assist him they should finde him very ready for the future to do any thing which might be for the common peace and safety but that it was in vain to attempt the union of the Christian Princes and the settlement of the affairs of Italy without this To which purpose and in witness of his good will he sent Lodouico Canosa Bishop of Bayeux to Rome and to Venice But howsoever there was more noise of Wars heard then effects seen so as many moneths being spent in these transactions with great variety of counsels and opinions Peace and League was at last with great solemnity concluded between Cesar and the Venetians the particulars whereof were these That the Venetians should possess the Cities Towns Villages and other places of their Dominionâ— in the same Iurisdiction as now they did That they should pay two hundred thousand Crowns to Cesar within the space of eight years That the Citizens of their State who had adhered to Cesar should return into their Country and should be received into favour all faults being forgiven to such of their Citizens as had followed Cesar 's party to whom in lieu of their confiscated goods five thousand Ducats of yearly Revenue should be assigned That restitution of all places taken should be made by all parties as was agreed upon at Worms which as soon as it should be performed in its other parts the Venetians should be bound to disburse thirty eight thousand Ducats as was likewise determined by the agreement at Worms That it should be lawful for the subjects of the Venetians as also for Cesar 's subjects to live freely and commerce in either of their Dominions and that they should be civilly and lovingly treated as subjects of the same Country That for the defence of Milan Sforza for whom Cesar engaged his word should be bound to maintain continually in time of Peace five hundred Curassiers and that the Venetians should maintain as many but that in time of War the number should be increased to eight hundred Curassiers five hundred Light Horse and six thousand Foot with an answerable Train of Artillery and that Charls should be obliged to do as much for the defence of the State of Venice and they all of them promised to hinder for as much as in them lay the coming of any victuals to any Enemies Army which should come to the prejudice of their
Italy for all his Armies unfortunate success nor any whit abated his former fervency but being the rather more incens'd for that the Imperialists not content to have defended the State of Milan had endeavoured to trouble him in his own Kingdome and to provoke the King of England against him had been very sollicitous and carefull in providing all things necessary for his own comming very speedily and very strong into Italy which he might the easier do by reason that all his men were returned safe into France The Venetians were much troubled at these mighty and important preparations of the French Not only in relation to the great expences and disturbances to which they were obliged by the League which they had made with Cesar for the defence of the State of Milan but for fear of their own affairs The King appearing to be very much offended with them not only for what they had at first done against him but for that being afterward desired to re-assume their friendship with him they would not forego Cesar and for that Martino Bouolino being lately come to Venice in the names of the Lords of the three Leagues to intreat and exhort the Senate to renew their ancient confederacy with the French the Senate persisting in their opinion and justifying their last actions by the necessity of the times and by the Popes command said they could not at the present satisfie their desires by reason of their new League which they could not be faulty to without some marks of infamy and peradventure not without some danger Therefore things continuing in their former condition and the French Army passing notwithstanding over the Mountains the Venetians made all their Souldiers which were in the several Garrisons of the State be brought to the Territories of Verona and having thereof framed the body of an Army they commanded the Duke of Urbiâ— and the Commissary Pesaro to come speedily thither and there to expect Orders from them But the Pope being more afraid and full of jealousies did continually sollicite the Venetians to keep inviolably in good intelligence with him and in reciprocal good will and to proceed always with one and the same advice and counsel since the respects were the same in them both for the defence of their own particular States and for the common Liberty of Italy He commended their keeping fast to the Imperialists and their minding the defence of the State of Milan if they really thought they could do it but that if they should see they were not able to resist the powerful Forces of France they should begin betimes to reconcile themselves with the most Christian King not tarrying to make peace upon unreasonable conditions when the King should use such insolencies towards them as do usually accompany the victories and good fortune of Princes That they must consider the power of the French was very great and apt to turn the whole State of Italy upside down Since to boot with the numerous Army which the King brought with him his Forces that had defended Marcelles now that that City was freed from danger were imbarked for Italy and bent against the Kingdom of Naples And on the contrary that all the Emperours designs upon the Kingdom of France were proved vain and no less then the rest their hopes grounded upon the Duke of Burbones rebellions That the King of England growing apprehensive of the Emperours too much greatness gave certain signs that he would not keep the capitulations made with him Wherefore if it should be thought fit for the Church and the Commonwealth to think of an accommodation with the Christian King they must not lose time which was to their manifest danger and prejudice But that they should rather send sufficient commission to their Embassadour Marco Foscari who was at Rome to intervene and listen to those Treaties which were already promised by the French Which things though they were propounded by the Pope by the way of advice yet it was evident that he was inclined to a new confederacy with the French to secure the State of the Church and State of Florence which he had the greater care of because the Duke of Albany being to pass through Tuscany to the prejudice of Cesar's affairs the Florentines were exposed to more certain and nearer danger But the Pope cloaking this particular Interest as much as he could labour'd to prove that his only aim was at universal peace and to free Italy from War for the common good of Christendom and that he labour'd to break the business to the King of France to dispose him the easilier to an agreement with Charles and Ferdinand of Austria To which purpose he said he would send as he did afterwards his Almner Mattheo Giberto to entreat the King to make peace with Cesar. But which commission even then as was afterwards known to negotiate particular conventions for himself and for the Florentines the Commonwealths interest being neither wholly left out nor wholly considered But the Senate were of opinion that no greater necessity appearing they were not to forego their friendship and confederacy with Cesar as unwilling to shew so much inconstancy as also not to make the Emperour their Enemy before they had more certainty of the King of France his good will And therefore they had resolved that their men should enter in to the Dukedom of Milan for Cesars service But the Duke of Urbin not obeying this order suddenly gave them to understand that it was very dangerous for the affairs of the Commonwealth to pass at that time so forward with the Army for by securing the State of Milan so early by their forces they gave the Enemy occasion to turn elsewhere and peradventure upon their Commonwealth that therefore they might expect till the French Army was passed over the River Sisa and then put their resolution in effect But the French without any delay came into the State of Milan before it was thought they would have done so as the whole Army drew near the City and got into the Suburbs by the Gate Ticinese before the City which was but ill provided of Rampiers and victuals could be sufficiently succour'd So as all the Imperial Commanders together with their men that were within the Town were glad to retreat suddenly the Duke of Bourbon the Viceroy and Sforza went to Soncino and the Marquis of Piscara to Lodi But their chief care was how to Garrisonnize the City of Pavia very strongly which they thought might be better defended then any of the other Cities They therefore put Antonio da Leva thereinto with three hundred Curassiers and five thousand Foot part Spanish part Dutch all of them being old Souldiers Thus did the French easily get Milan which was abandoned by the Imperialists But the King would not suffer the Souldiers to enter the Town to preserve it from sacking At the same time Iohn Stuart Duke of Albany sent by the King of France to assault the Kingdom
deceived therein nay it may be our neutrallity will be so much the more pernicious for that we are secure on neither side and come what will come we are expos'd to the discretion of the Conquerour For it is not to be hoped that Cesar seeing himself abandoned by us at his greatest need will bear us any respect when he shall be at the highest pitch of his prosperity Nor that King Francis who hath so oft in vain sought our friendship when his fortune though favourable was yet doubtful will have us for his Friends and Confederates when he shall be totally Victor and free from the fear of his Enemies It is then the best course by much to side early with those whom we may promise our selves we may make use of as our truest friends and neighbours who can most opportunely assist us in our affairs and who we have reason to believe will in this great action bear away the victory and these are doubtlesly the French with whom we have been joyn'd in Amity for these many years between whom and us there hath past so many friendly offices and reciprocal good will who have the same affections respects and ends that we have to allay Cesar 's immoderate greatness I am of opinion that we ought to carry our selves much otherwise in these affairs then he advised who spoke last for it is often seen thaâ— greatest hatreds and enmities falls out amongst those who have been nearest joyn'd in affection and love which usually happens because the omissions of a friend who is tyed by many obligations to another is held to be greater then those of a stranger would be wherefore if we who have so many ties of obligation to the King of France shall defraud his hopes and interrupt his designs by separating our selves from him I know not how we can hope if we let slip this occasion to regain his favour and though his own Interests may perswade him to embrace our friendship yet we must think that Princes are but men and subject to like affections as other men are nay more then others because they may the more easily satisfie their appetite Anger therefore conceived by the King against us may be of greater force then any reason which should perswade him to the contrary But that which more imports our present Resolves is we see that Fortune favours the French very much and is ready to settle them in full possession of the Dukedome of Milan the King himself is in Italy with a powerful Army to the very fame whereof as many Cities have already yeilded so must Pavia quickly do to its Forces and whatsoever else the Imperialists hold in this State Moreoveâ— the Duke of Albeny is ready to pass with a great many men into the Kingdom of Naples to molest the Imperialists also in those parts who to succour it will be forc'd to divide their men and be the less able to defend the State of Milan I see not therefore upon what foundation he grounded his judgement who sought on the contrary to shew that Pavia may be maintained and that the â—rench Army will soon disband We know by the last advises that that City is brought into great straits of all things and that the Dutch Foot who were at first so ready to defend it being now oppress'd by many sufferings and not satisfied for their want of pay do daylie raise such tumults as they make their Commanders despair of any good success the Viceroy and Duke of Bourbon confess that unless Pavia be reâ—eved within a few days it must be lost and then withal the whole Dukedom of Milan And what hopes can there be of relieving a City inviron'd with so great and so valiant an Army there being but few men in it and faâ—â—ing of its expected succour I therefore think that it may be feared with reason that the Imperialists despairing to be able to defend the State of Milan will make use of all their forces in the Kingdom of Naples and the whole burthen of the War will rest upon us if we do not early stave off this danger And certainly it is too strait a precinct wherein he thought to save himself and whereinto to reduce our hopes who disswade us from friendship with the French and slight this safer receptacle affirming that the Kings Army will disband of its self and will be ruin'd by its own disorders On the contrary me-thinks that nothing hath been attempted of many late years by the French Nation in Italy which hath a fairer aspect of constant will and of assured success then this present business wherein the King seems to be very fervent wherein the whole glory and warlike honour of that Nation is concern'd there being therein the better sort of people and the most cryed up Commanders that France hath and it being assuredly known that if their so great Forces prove vain this time the Crown of France must for ever give over whatsoever it pretends unto in Italy and much to its shame and to its greatest dishonour tolerate Cesar 's so vast greatness and the like of the Spanish Nation which is very odious to them Whence it may be probably argued that the French will be very constant in their prosecuting this Siege of Pavia and that finally they must have the better of the whole war the end whereof as it becomes the wisdom of this State to foresee so it becomes us in like wisdom to provide early against those evils into which our State may by such accidents fall and to make use of those means which God of his Divine grace hath offered us by suddenly concluding a Confederacy with the most Christian King which hath been offered us by him himself and propounded unto us These words of Trevisano wrought very much upon the auditory and his reasons together with the inclination which the Venetians have commonly had to France in memory of their long friendship with that Nation did at last prevail but they were no less perswaded thereunto by the fear which they had on the one side of the present danger of the French and on the other side of Cesars future ambition Peace was then establish'd and concluded with the French by means of Embassadours at Rome and was afterwards confirmed in Venice in the beginning of Ianuary the year 1525. It was said in the preamble thereof That Pope Clement from the very beginning of his Popedom had alwaies had peace between Christian Princes for his principal object but that he could not effect this his desire before now by reason of divers impediments and difficulties that the present condition of times would not permit the deferring of laying the ground-work of universal Peace by accomodating the affairs of Italy wherefore his Holiness and the Venetian Senate knowing that the most Christian King was well enclined to the quiet and safety of Italy long vexed with perpetual war which drew on also other wars were come to agreement with the
any they hoped to reduce it by way of siege to such a scarcity as it must fall into their hands To this purpose there was six Gallies deputed two for every Colleague which being to keep the Guard took some Ships and divers other lesser Vessels which were bound with victuals for Genua so as the City began soon to be incommodated but it was supplied by those of the River who brought them corn which under divers pretences was permitted to be carried to neighbouring places though not without some complaint against Doria who as either envying Navarro's glory by whom his Country was won and subdued or out of some other designe was suspected to have proceeded with but little sincerity and misbecoming means to bring the enterprize to a speedy conclusion But the Geâ—ueses by way of defence had been very careful in securing the Haven placing some great Vessels in the mouth thereof loaded with Artillery and moreover six small Gallies commanded by Gobbo Iustiniano which came forth somtimes to skirmish with those of the Enemy putting so far into the Sea and no further then they might be safe under the shelter of the greater Vessels which lay in the mouth of the Haven and under the like shelter of Castello della Lanterna all which were furnished and fraught with Cannon So all the hopes of gaining the City lay in the Siege which was still continued the Popes and the Venetian Commanders having by certain Trenches secured themselves from being invaded by those of the City if it should so happen that by fortune of the Sea the Fleet should not be able to get out of Porto Fino where it lay But the Genueses seeing themselves daylie more and more straitned resolved to sally out and by assaulting the Rampires endeavour to endamage the Enemies Fleet whereof the Captains of the Fleet being soon aware they landed Philippino Doria and Iovan Baptista Grimaldi with eight hundred Foot and two pieces of Artillery and setting the poops of their Gallies towards land when the Souldiers of the City came they did not only stand their assault but repulsed and worsted them At the same time the Duke of Urbine being much prest thereunto by the Venetians and spurr'd on by his own desire to recover the reputation of the Army which it might seem to have suffered in by its retreat from before Milan as soon as part of the Switzers to the number of five thousand were come to the Camp resolved to return to before Milan to relieve the Castle which as yet held out for Sforza from which six thousand persons were gone out under the conduct of Captain Pasqualino and had luckily past the Enemies Trenches without any harm or impediment whereby the scarcity of the besieged was somwhat alleviated The Army being come within a mile of Milan two thousand men were sent out to take Moncia and to possess themselves of il Monte di Brianza very convenient places for the bringing of victuals from the parts thereabouts to the Camp When the Army had taken up its quarters the Commanders began to consult what course they were to take to relieve the Castle which being begirt about by the Enemy with double Trenches and with Bastions the difficulty of relief was much encreased but whilst they vainly consulted about succour news came to the Camp that Sforza failing of his hopes of being relieved by reason of the Enemies new works had surrendred himself to the Imperialists and delivered up the Castle upon condition of being set at liberty and suffered to go to Como till such time as his cause should be taken notice of by Justice And not long after the same Sforza came into the Confederates camp accompanied by Count Galliazzo with two hundred light Horse but he stayed there but a while being resolved to go to Como and in the first place to take possession of that City which was to be delivered up unto him by the Imperialists though the Confederates Commanders laboured much to disswade him from so doing acquainting him with how dangerous a thing it was to commit himself again unto the uncertain word of his Enemies when he might repose surer hopes of his welfare and dignity upon that Army which was raised only for his particular service and to repossess him of his paternal State and at last when they told him that if he neglected such offers they would fetch his brother Maximilian Sforza from France he promised that when he should be come to Como he would send Embassadors to Rome and adhere unto the Pope's counsels But it was not hard afterwards to draw Duke Sforza to side with the Confederates who soon had occasion to know how the Imperialists were minded towards him for they denyed to take away the Spanish Garrison from Como though upon agreement the City was to have been delivered up free unto him So as ratifying the League with the Pope and the Venetians he went to Lodi which City was freely given him by the League Though the loss of the Castle was very grievous and of great concern yet were they not quite out of hopes of getting the City of Milan wherein was a great scarcity of all things and the number of the Defendants not answerable to the greatness of the City nor to the Forces that were before it more Switzers being come unto the Camp and 4000 of the same Nation being quickly after expected who were raised by the King and who were said to be already come to Bisanso So as it was thought the City would soon fall into the hands of the Collegues either by force or by Siege Whilst these aids were expected the Duke of Urbin intended to send some of his men to attempt the taking of Cremona a business much desired by the Collegues and chiefly by the Pope but it behoved them to put off the effecting of this for fear lest the Imperialists might sally out of the City as it was given out they intended to do and might assault the Confederates Army At last Malatesta Baglione went thither but with fewer men out of the same reason then were requisite to bring the business to a speedy and good end For finding the City fortified with double Rampiers and well provided of Defendants he assaulted it several times in vain then finding it very hard to storm the Town with so few men and that to forego it before the business was finished would redound but little to the honour of the Leagues Forces it was resolved that Commissary Pesaro Camillo Orsino and Antonio da Castello should go with a good many Foot to the Camp before Cremona and soon after an other thousand Italian Foot were sent to succour them and 1000 Switzers But neither these nor those doing any good the Duke of Urbin resolved to go thither himself though it were much to the prejudice of the business of Milan And taking a great many Pyoners along with him he cut Trenches and by little and little won
committed the charge thereof had made but weak defences for the Suburbs and provided but slightly for all other defences So as the want of diligence to secure dangers made the Souldiers fool-hardiness more successful so as clapping the Ladders to the Walls of the Suburbs and not being discover'd till it was too late by the Defendants by reason of a very thick mist which fell that day after some few hours dispute they won the Walls and entred the Suburb Antonio di Montefalco who had the custody of that part where the first assault was given and had 100 Foot with him repuls'd the first Assalliants and being afterwards relieved by many of the armed people he for a while withstood the violence of the Enemy But Burbones Souldiers continuing to fight stoutly those new and unexperienced people when they saw the danger increase and growing very apprehensive of themselves and of their own particular Affairs gave over the defence of the Wall and began to run leaving free entrance to the Enemy Burbone was one of the first that mounted the Walls who receiving a Muskâ—â— shot through his side and right thigh fell presently down and dyed Yet did not the Souldiers forbear going on egg'd on by the fury of Battle and desire of prey Then the Pope teaching by a notable example that when the height of danger is in question 't is wisely done to think all things possible and to seek all opportune remedies against them as if they were sure to happen being deceived in his trust and in his hopes which were more grounded upon the Enemies disorder then on his own Forces being poorly advised and full of fear after he had tarried a good while in his Palace expecting what the event of the Battle would be resolved at last to save himself together with many of his Prelates in the Castle of St Angelo Renzo who had been long born away with the same errour and seeking too late to amend it ran up and down the City calling upon the people and solliciting them to take up Arms and to stand upon their defence But they were so possess'd with fear by reason of this unexpected and bitter accident as his words were not heard nor was there any thing to be found in them but confusion and terror So as the Enemy making themselves soon and without much ado Masters of the Suburbs and of the Transtevere they entred into the City between the Gates Aurelia and Settimiana which were not defended either by Walls for they were quite ruin'd by age nor yet by armed men Thus a great and noble City in a few hours space and without almost any defence fell into the power of cruel Enemies Much time many men and great labour having been often formerly spent in the same War in taking the meanest and least Castles Philippo Doria and County Guido when they saw Burbone approach near Rome were without receiving any Orders march'd away with their men the one out of Orvieto the other out of Cevita Vecchia to assist the Pope But being prevented by Burbone who had block'd up the Avenues to the City they soon return'd to from whence they were come And the Duke of Urbine following the Enemy though somewhat the slower by reason of the hinderances his Army met with came therewith to Viterbo where finding the Country wasted by the Enemy he was forc'd to stay for want of victuals not having above seventeen thousand Foot in his Army of the thirty thousand which by obligation of the Confederates it ought to have consisted on so much was it diminished by various accidents The Light Horse and the Foot going often out of these Quarters got many Booties which they took from the Imperial Souldiers as they came loaded with prey from Rome There is nothing so calamitous so bitter wicked nor cruel which Rome did not at this time undergo Falling from the height of all prosperity to the very bottom of all misery which affords a notable example of the change of fortune and of the frailty of humane Affairs for in the times last before these to wit in the Popedome of Leo the Court of Rome was gotten to a great height and to such a magnificency and splendor of living as there was nothing of worldly felicity more to be desired in her Great store of Courtiers men excellent in all arts Pallaces princely adorned abundance of all things So as the people of Rome being inriched by the concourse of so many Nations and by the profuseness of their expences lived merrily and luxuriously and though Clement as well by nature as by accidents of War was somevvhat more sparing and modest yet this course being once begun the same manner of life vvas still continued both in the Court and City The Dutch and Spanish Foot being entred the City as hath been said they became barbarous with much rage and fierceness to all things not distinguishing between what was sacred and what was profane without any bounds to their avarice or lust sacking rapine and other miseries which attend the conquered and which use to end in a few days continued in this City for many moneths the souldiers grew furious against the popularity killing as well such as were unarmed as such as were armed sparing neither Age Nation nor Profession having assaulted the houses they made the Masters thereof Prisoners taking away what they had of most precious nay using torments to make them discover what they had hid and shewing no more respect towards churches they with their wicked and sacrilegious hands robbed Altars took away holy Reliques from the Shrines and the piously consecrated vows of many devout persons of all Nations and violating even the holiest Pixes thâ—y threw the most blessed Sacraments to the ground and that they might leave nothing uncontaminated or free from their wickedness they dragg'd noble Matrons out of their houses and sacred Virgins out of their Monasteries and stripping them stark naked led them through the publike streets and most libidinously satisfied their dishonest wills Nor were the greatest and noblest Prelates of the Court more secure then others to whom the Dutch Foot principally using all sorts of scorn and infamy shewed the immense hatred they bore to the Church of Rome This miserable Fortune and so many grievous calamities made all men confess that the ancient ruines brought by the Northern Barbarians to the City of Rome were renewed nay that the cruelties of the Goths and other barbarous Nations was so far out-done by these most cruel and wicked men as their detested memory would last longer then that of any others But the scourge of this miserable people did not determine in the power of men for thorow the nastiness of these base people and by their dissolute way of life or were it thorow the maligne influence of the heavens great sicknesses ensued soon after which growing contagious slew men suddenly so as the infected fell down dead as they walked and talked in
afterwards close with his enemies The Venetians were then six thousand Italian foot two thousand Lansknechts thirteen hundred Light Horse and two thousand Curassiers The French foot exceeded not seven thousand though the King payed for a great many more And this counsel proved very lucky for it kept the War far from the Common-wealth it hindred the further proceedings of the enemy it preserved the City of Bullognia by the reputation of the neighbouring Forces which was in the more danger by reason of the Intelligence held between the Imperialists and Bentevoglii whose faction was grown the greater by the addition of the Malvezzi wherefore the Venetians at the request of Cardinal Cido who had the Government of that City sent two thousand Foot to guard it But the scarcity of victuals and the many sore sicknesses by which the Army was much diminished hindred them from making any attempt Out of these reasons the enemies forces being much increased and those of the Confederates diminished the Pope despairing of being soon relieved applyed himself wholly to Treaties of agreement Wherefore he very much desired the Duke of Urbin that he would suffer the Viceroy to come safely to Rome hoping by his means to obtain better conditions then were then offered him by the other Imperial Commanders which succeeded otherwise either for that the Viceroy had not authority enough to do it or else for that minding himself more then the Pope he agreed rather to those conditions which might please the souldiers that he might win their favour and be made their commander then to those which made for the Pope's advantage who still continuing earnestly to desire an agreement for he had been often deluded by those of the League they came presently to an agreement but upon hard and dishonorable Conditions and which were often afterwards refused by him He being thereby bound to pay 400000 Duckets to the Army and to put into the Imperialists hands the Castle of Angelo the Forts of Hostia Cevita Vecchia and Cevita Castellana and moreover to cause the cities of Parma and Piacenza to be delivered up unto them for all which he was notwithstanding not to be then set at liberty but to be carried to Gaetta and there to expect Cesar 's resolution touching what was to be done about the ratification of the Agreement and concerning his person and the like of many Cardinalls and Prelates which were in the Castle The Venetians were much displeased at this since by these Articles Cesar's Forces and reputation were greatly increased having lately incensed Cesar yet more against them by having given Commission to their Embassadour That together with the King of France's and the King of England's Embassadour he should require Cesar to set the Pope at Liberty and in case of denial they were all of them to denounce war against him But it being known that it was great necessity the fear of his own person and chiefly the hatred which the Collonesi and the Dutch Foot bore unto his name and person which made him accept of so prejudicial tearms believing that he might easily change his minde and that time might make way for better fortune they resolved to hinder such things which post factum would be hard and perhaps impossible to do therefore for the preservation of Cremona they caused their Army in Lombardy which quartered in the Territories of Crema to pass over the river Ada that it might garrison those Cities hinder the delivery of them up disturb the business agreed upon and to keep the Imperialists in work and to weaken them by laying waste the Country about Milan and Pavia These forces of the Venetians were then about 10000 foot 500 Curassiers 700 Light-horse under the command of the Duke of Urbine and of Commissary Dominico Contarini to boot with 3500 foot which the Duke of Milan who was come according to his promise to the Army had brought with him Yet they did not purpose as yet to fall upon any important Action for they expected Lautrech's comming who being gone from France with part of the Forces which were destin'd for the enterprise of Italy was already come to Piemont The Commanders differed in their opinion touching the way of managing the war some thought that it was best that the French should joyn with the Leagues Army which being again advanced were quartered near Narni these alledged for their advice that fit occasion might be taken from the disorders and inconveniences of the Enemy of obtaining their chief end which was the Pope's Liberty by drawing to the walls of Rome since that the Cesarean Army by reason of the Plague which was in that City and thorough the licentiousness wherein the souldiers had lived for many moneths past was much diminished both in numbers and Vallour the Foot lying some within some without the Town without either order or military Discipline and many of them going dayly in threaves from the Camp so as by the addition of the French they might hope to prevail over the enemy and to drive them quickly out of Rome Yet others thought that the safer way to atchieve this was to force the Imperial Commanders to draw their men out of Rome to relieve the State of Milan wherein the war being still hottest it was thought the Enemy would not be able to make their party good no though they should recall their army from Rome and that the relief would either come too late or not be sufficient to stop the course of Victory so as many good effects might be wrought at one and the same time and peradventure a final end might be put to the war This being generally approved by the greatest party Lautrech entred the State of Milan with powerfull forces 8000 Switzers 3000 Gascones and 10000 foot which were led on by Peter of Navar and being come into the country of Alexandria he did not think it fit to advance any further without attempting somewhat with his Forces he therefore sate down before the Town of Bosco which was guarded by ten Thousand Dutch Foot which after some dayes battery yielded He with the like success got the Town of Alexandria soon after and put thereinto a garrison of five hundred of his men that he might be sure to have as he alledged a safe place for his men to have recourse unto in case of adverse fortune and likewise to receive those that were to come from France But both the Duke of Milan and the Venetians were much troubled thereat and it proved afterwards a great hindrance to the affairs of the League through some diffidence which grew among the Colleagues who grew jealous of the proceeding of the French for their having detained the City and through no small scandal that Lautrech took on the other side at this their jealousie The Venetians complained hereof by their Embassadours both to Lautrech and to the King himself placing the occasion of their dislike notwithstanding rather upon what judgment the enemy
sending for the Gallies to Naples made him quit the enterprize and give over the hoped for victory Phillippino Doria was already come to Naples with eight Gallies but these not being sufficient to keep the City from being victuall'd by Sea and it being likewise thought that they could not be safe there if the enemy should send forth their armed Vessels which were in the Haven Lautrech had continually solicited the Venetian Commanders to come as soon as they could and joyn with Doria's Gallies to secure them and to straiten the siege yet more Such were the proceedings in the Kingdom of Naples but the Venetians were busied with other affairs of no less importance for Henry Duke of Brunswick after many rumours of his coming being very much solicited by Charls and Ferdinand to pass into Italy and to enter Lombardy to divert the forces of the League from the enterprize of Naples which Kingdom being in great danger he saw he could not succour by any way better passing from Trent into Valledragi was entred into the Territories of Verona and had brought with him about twelve thousand foot with whom it was said that Antonio da Leva was to joyn who was already come into the field with eight thousand foot that they might joyntly fall upon the Town in the State of Venice which Brunswick had denounced war against having with much vanity and very ridiculously challenged the Duke thereof Andrea Gritti a man of fourscore years of age to fight a single Duel with him But the Senate was not wanting in diligence to arm themselves they designed to raise an Army of twelve thousand foot of which four thousand to be Switzers to which purpose they sent monies into Switzerland and desired the King of France to further this their Levy by his authority They likewise brought great store of light Horse from Greece and from Dalmatia and recalled the Duke of Urbine from Marc d' Ancona And to the end that their own State might not be bereft of defence whilst they went to defend the States of others they commanded him to view all their Cities and Forts of greatest importance to put good garrisons into them and to do whatsoever else he should judge might make most for their safety then they chose divers select Gentlemen whom they entrusted with the particular charge of the chief Cities Girollimo Diedo was sent with one hundred and fifty foot to Treviso Pietro Sagredo with as many to Padua Zaccheria Orio Phillippo Correro Allessandro Donato Ambrâ—gio Contarini Ioseppe Badoero Lorenzo Lanudo Agostino Canale and Almoro Barbaro were sent to Verona with 25 souldiers apiece wherewith they were to guard the gates and places of greatest importance These preparations were judged worthy consideration in France wherefore they likewise prepared to send powerfull Forces into Italy which were to be commanded by Monsi ur de St. Paul one of the house of Burbone a personage highly esteemed for his birth and other honourable endowments but not much experienced in war and as it proved afterwards not very fortunate in this enterprise But these provisions proved too late for the present occasion for the Duke of Brunswick finding himself strong enough designed to fall upon some of the Commonwealths Cities being the more encouraged so to do because at his first arrival Peschiera Rivoltella and some other Towns neighbouring upon the Lake of Garda yielded unto him But the Duke of Urbine who was at Verona diligently observing Brunswicks marches prevented his designes and went presently to Brescia where he augmented the Garrison and from thence to Bergamo putting many of the Inhabitants of those valleys who were very faithfull to the Venetian interest into the City and begirting the city with trenches and outworks put it in a posture of defence Moreover he cunningly made the men of those parts propound treaties of agreement and giving of monies wherein they spun out time to the end that by retarding Brunswick's march more opportunity might be had to secure the principal places wherein there being good store of Light-horse they infested the Dutch Camp by sallying out and disturb'd their Victuals And amongst these Geralamo da Canale did very good service with five hundred Crabats which he had brought with him out of Dalmatia So as Brunswick falling short of his hoped for success and being incommodated for victuals after having according to the barbarous and cruel custome of that Nation ruined the Country and burnt many noble edifices went out of the Venetian Confines and came into the State of Milan where he was met by Antonio da Leva who hearing of his arrival was past over the Ada to joyn with him in some enterprise Wherefore both of them repassing over the Ada they went to encamp before Lodi from whence the Duke of Milan was gone a little before being advertised of the enemies approach by Gabrielle Veniero the Venetian Embassadour and leaving a good number of men in that city he came by the Venetians advice to Brescia But the Venetian souldiers who were in Lodi and who were commanded by Paolo Sforza the Dukes bastard brother having valliantly withstood many assaults repuls'd the enemy Wherefore Brunswick not having much money to maintain the Army longer finding that he had spent much time in vain began to be aware of his idle thoughts whereunto he had out of vain glory and hopes of Booty been perswaded by Ferdinando d' Austria who minding more his brother's advantage then the success of the business had earnestly perswaded him to pass into Italy and without thinking of advancing further to enter into the Kingdome of Naples as he had at first purposed to do he went by the way of the Lake of Como to return to Germany being pursued by il Conte di Giazzo and by Mercurio Bua who issuing out of Bergamo fell upon his Reer but did not much prejudice the enemy because they were too late aware of their departure Yet many of the Dutch who in great numbers parted from the Camp were ransak'd and cut in pieces by the country people The besieged in Naples were much troubled to hear of the dissolution of the Dutch Foot being thereby bereaved of the onely relief wherein their safety lay For but a little before they had with bad success attempted to beat the Galleys of Philippo Doria that they might have the way open by Sea since they could come by no victualls by land Lautrech having possess'd himself of Pazzuolo and of the neighbouring places The Imperiall Commanders were likewise herewith much molested for understanding that the Venetian Fleet was suddenly to come into those Seas they knew their danger would be the greater and their remedy harder Therefore being resolved to prevent the Enemy they determined to put out from the Haven with 6 Galleys and many other armed Vessels and to assault Doria's Galleys and were so assured of Victory as they thought as the Marquis Guasto Don Hugo and other chief Commanders went aboard those
Galleys as to an assured Triumph And having joyfully dined at the Island of Capri they went to assault Doria who lay with his Galleys upon the coast of Amalsi near Capo d' Orto being perswaded that the Genueses being terrified with this spectacle and with the unexpected assault would either run away or that if they would joyn battel with them though upon disadvantage that through the Vallour of the Spanish Souldiers which were the very best pick'd out of the whole Army they should obtain certain and glorious victory But the business fell out much otherwise for neither was Doria affrighted at the sight of the enemy he being a man very well experienced in Maritime affairs nor came the assault unexpected he having been so timely advertised thereof as that he had opportunity to prepare for it and to reinforce his Fleet with souldiers which were sent unto him from the Camp by Lautrech So as resolving to wait the Imperialists coming and not to refuse battel when he first saw the enemy appear he devided his forces and with 4 Galley's made boldly towards them causing the other two which were commanded by Lomelino to fall off at the same time to seaward as if they fled away but with orders to tack about and assault the Imperialists on the Flanck and Poupe whilest they were busied in the fight Which counsel being wisely taken and well pursued by the Captain and his Genueses who were very well verss'd in all things which belonged to Sea had such good success as two of the enemies Galleys fell into Doria's hands two were sunck and the other two being shrewdly shattered saved themselves with much adoe by flight the Marquis of Guasto Asconio Colonna and other Commanders were taken prisoners Don Hugo Cesare Feramosca and most of the souldiers which were in the Gallies were slain whereby the City of Naples was deprived of her best and valiantest defendants General Lando came this mean while to the shores of Naples with 20 Gallies who being likewise come for the business of Puglia and having tarried in the Gulf of Massa had already taken all the Towns appertaining to the Venetians as Trani Mola Puglignan Monopli Otranto and Brandizzo the Castles of Brandizzo remaining only in the Imperialists power Commissary Augustino da Mula being left to guard them The arrival of the Venetian General was of great advantage to the French and as prejudicial to the Enemy for leaving six Gallies at Gaetta and as many at Cume he scowred the Rivers neighbouring upon Naples with the rest from Capanella to Massa blocking up the Sea so as he suffer'd not any vessel to enter with victuals to the Besieged The Venetian Gallies did likewise possess themselves of some places where the Mills were which grownd corn for the City so as the corn which they had yet lest could not be made into bread but being deliver'd out unto the Souldiers ungrownd was either eaten by them in poâ—tage or baked in pans On the other side the Venetian Fleet was of great advantage to their friends for it furnished their Camp with victuals from Sea whereof by reason of the great number of useless people who flock to the Camp for the dearth that was that year generally throughout all Italy and by the carelesness of the Commanders there was great scarcity in the Camp And Monsieur ae Barbasi who brought monies from France with him to pay the Souldiers meeting with great impediments by the Imperialists who had block'd all the ways so as that he was fain to take a great circuit about was met by divers of the Venetian Generals men whom he on purpose had landed to assist Barbasi against Don Ferrante Gonsagae who was come with both Horse and Foot out of Naples to intercept the supply of monies and by their means together with some others that were sent from the Camp both Venetians and Florentines led on by Valerio Ursino and Hugo â—e Pepoli he repuls'd the Enemy but Hugo being too forward in pursuit of them was taken Prisoner Thus far the affairs of the League went on prosperously and with great hopes of putting a speedy end to the War by the acquisition of the whole Kingdom of Naples but now apparent signs grew not only of their declination but even of their ruine As it fortune could not long favour the French in Italy to whom she had so long shew'd her self therein an Enemy Their Army fell into sore and sudden sicknesses whereunto many causes did concur As the influence of the Heavens which had this year occasioned many pestiferous diseases in all pats the season of the year which being in the moneth of August was made the worse by the disorders committed by the Souldiers in eating great store of fruit But especially the badness of the air which was become unwholesom by reason of the waters which being diverted for several moneths from their ordinary course did overflow almost all parts about their Quarters Which put Lautrech into great straits finding inconveniences on all sides and great doubts and difficulties in either continuing the Siege the commenc'd inconveniences considered or in inlarging his Camp He was advised by almost all his Captains to carry the Souldiers into the neighbouring Towns and by dividing them to keep the mallady from spreading farther and that the sick might have the better means affâ—rded them of cure And truly the Army was brought into such a condition as necessity seemed to force him to such a resolution the rather for that the Sea being still block'd up he might sufficiently incommodate the Enemy though he inlarged his quarters But on the other side Lautrech was greatly grieved to see a Victory escape his hands which was almost won For if he should enlarge his quarters he knew that the Imperialists who did abound in Horse would by their coming abroad finde some wayes open to provide against their Incoveniencies He understood by Simione Romano whom he had sent into Calavria that all things succeeded well there that all those people did surrender out of their particular affection to the name of France that the Towns and Havens in Puglia were fallen into the Venetians hands that the Abruzzo was at very first reduced by the French that the Spaniards were already driven out of almost the whole Kingdome And yet all these acquisitions must prove to no purpose if by allowing those who were in Naples and who were already reduced to great straits the benefit of time he should lose the opportunity of getting that City upon which the good or bad success of the whole enterprise did depend He was also ashamed that the Spaniards suffering under great inconveniencies sickness and scarcity should notwithstanding bear all this with such constancy as that they would not listen to any Propositions of surrender and yet he and his French must through weakness of Spirit yeild to the very first frowns of adverse fortune and suffer themselves to be as it were overcome by those that
be able to hold the enemy play and to keep the war from the State of Lombardy but to make some advancement since the Imperialists wanted not many disaccommodations resolved to relieve those Towns sending them all sorts of munition and to recruit the Garrisons with six hundred Foot raised in Dalmatia which being conveyed thither in some Gallies in the depth of winter two of them ran on ground and split upon those shores But Commissary Mula who had kept till then upon those coasts for the safety of the Towns and to preserve those men upon all events and that the Galley-slaves might work upon the Fortifications leaving four Galleys to guard them retreated by publick order to Corfu which the Senate did out of the need the Fleet stood in of being refresh'd and that they might adde to the number of the Galleys that they might joyn with the Fleet which was prepared by the King of France in Marcelles and impose the Imperialists Maritime Forces who were said to prepare good store of Frigats in Barcellona to the end that joining with Doria's Galley's they might go out strong to Sea In this Interim the Pope ceased not his desires to have Cervia and Ravenna restored unto him to which purpose the King of France had sent the Vicount Turin to Venice desirous to give some satisfaction to the Pope in whom his former ill will to the King was encreased by the Marriage of Renea the Kings kinswoman to Hercoles the Duke of Ferrara's son knowing that by this alliance the king was obliged to defend the Duke from whom the Pope desired to repossess himself of the Cities of Modena and Regio as well as those in Romagna from the Venetians and he hoped to have been therein assisted by the King according to his promise But the Senate desirous to give the King satisfaction in all things acquainted him with their pretentions and interests that they had Ravenna from Obizo Polenta the Lord thereof 400 years since it was in the Churches possession and that Cervia was possess'd by the Commonwealth by the last Will and Testament of Dominico Malatesta charged with many pious uses wherein the will of the Testator was continually fulfilled that if they had desired to enjoy what belonged to others they would not have refused the offers made by those of Furli and of other Towns in Romagna to come under their command that they had been at no little charge in maintaining Bologna and other Cities under the Papal Dominion that they posses'd these Towns when the Pope had quitted the League and and therefore in that respect they had just reason to holde them since they had spent more Treasure in these wars by much then those Cities were worth that his Majesty would be pleased to consider whether it would make for his advantage that his freinds and his confederates should part with so convenient places to the Pope who was but ill affected to the Crown of France nay to the Imperialists upon whose authority it was apparent that the Pope did depend either out of will or fear That to boot with his own concernments he should weigh the injury which would be thereby done to the other Colleagues to the Florentines and to the Duke of Ferara who certainly would be very much troubled at such an action which might â—inder their forwardness in adhering to the League That he ought likewise to consider these Towns were as a curb to keep the Pope within his duty and that this respect ceasing he would the sooner discover himself to be a friend and confederate of Cesar ' s. Visconte being conjunct by these reasons went to Rome where he propounded divers expediences to the Pope for the accommodation of these Affairs as that these Towns might be given in fee to the Common-wealth upon some recognition to the Church as he had done by several other Towns Or else that they would be deposited into the King of France his hands to be disposed of as he should think fit Which proposals being put unto the Senate they were neither wholly accepted nor wholly refused but mentioning what the State had done and what they were ready to doe in order to the Pope's service they seemed to confide much upon Clement's wisdom that he might of himself find out some fair and rational accommodation of these difficulties Thus was this business suspended and the success of War uncertain and the time of laying down Arms most uncertain when the year 1528 ended The year 1529 began with various hopes of peace and with fear of new combustions of War for great weariness and weakness appeared plainly in the Princes Which as well as the bitterness of the winter was the reason why all Military actions were ceased nor did any such notable effects ensue either in Lumbardy or in the Kingdom of Naples as might have been expected the one party being quite dissipated and destroy'd the other remained totally victorious and arbitrator of all things which were so ballanced as each party might bear its own fortune and hope for better in the future Wherefore it was thought that the condition of affairs being thus an agreement would be the more easily made Cesar professed openly that he desired universal peace and above all things to accommodate his Affairs to the Princes of Italy to which purpose he had sent the General of Franciscans to Rome who having received the Cap took upon him the title of Cardinal of Sancta Cruce which Commission as it was given out to cause Hostia and Civita Vecchia to be restored to the Pope and to treat with the Popes self touching the reconcilment of all difficulties The King of England used all efficacious means with the King of France and to bring him to an agreement had sent express Embassadours to Rome to exhort the Pope to undertake such a treaty as a thing that did better belong to him more properly then to any other Nor did the King of France appear to be there unto averse he having sent Commission to his Embassadour at Rome for universal peace The Venetians did the like giving sufficient warrant to their Embassadour Gaspero Contarini to say that the Senate following the advice of the King of France and according to their own inclination towards the peace and common good of Christendom would make good whatsoever had been formerly agreed upon by particular conventions They moreover did of themselves desire the Pope that he would take upon him the weight of so important a business and bring it to a good end as might be hoped from his power and sincerity promising that upon the concluding of an universal peace they would witness their good will in any thing remained in dispute between them and the Apostolick See touching the Cities of Ravenna and Cervia But for all this many things gave reason to suspect that all this was but a Coppy of their countenances and that the Princes were inwardly otherwise inclined being more
pretentions or so much as thoughts upon the affairs of Italy Which since it cannot be entirely effected by us answerable to our occasions and desires yet wee should indeavour as much as in us lies to keep their persons far from henâ—e for we may be sure that the sight of these noble provinces of Italy will kindle in them who are easie to take such Impressions a greater desire of possessing themselves thereof and that by their presence those things will be much increased which we would lessen For where a great prince is in person he aâ—ds much of reputation to his affairs and he may easily and by many wayes purchase unto himself favour authority and power Wherefore do we not think then of some other means of keeping Cesar out of Italy since there be others whereby we may much better effect our desires without these dangers For say the King should resolve to pass over the Mountains it is not likely that that would keep Cesar from coming also into Italy by sea nay it may be if â—e were less resolved to do so this would make him do it the sooner lest he might sâ—em to yield unto a Prince who is not only his rival in glory but his open and declared enemy as if he should confess that after he had divulged he would make such a voyage he had forborn doing so for fear of him leaving his Army and all that he is possest of in Italy a secure prey for others But if on the contrary the French will resolve to march with powerfull forces to the Confines of Spain and assault some of their Frontier Forts what reason is there to believe that when the Emperour shall be molested in his own Dominions he will abandon their defence to fall upon Italy a business of such difficulty and that he will leave his own affairs in apparent danger out of uncertain hopes of getting what belongs to others Hannibals example is very remarkable and may be very well paralel'd to this which we now treat of whom the Romans could never get out of Italy till they resolved to assault Affrica and so compel him to turn those forces which he had long made use of against them to defend his own Country Moreover it is an excellent rule when the fire of war cannot be totally extinguished to keep it as far from our own houses as we can and to carry it elswere and we who see that Italy is made the seat of war whereinto so many Transalpine Forces have had recourse to vent their fury and glut their wicked wills to the great prejudice and almost total ruine thereof shall we mediate the coming in of new forreigners thereinto so to continue those miseries and to make them more and to foment that fire in our bosomes which hath long burnt to our great cost and prejudice if the King of France shall come into Italy we are sure we shall rekindle a new and heavy war for either Cesar will resolve as I verily believe he will do to come in person with so much the greater forces for that he shall know he is to meet with so much the slouter resistance or else he will send the greater forces into Italy and will adde thereunto as much as he is able in the Kingdome of Naples and Dukedome of Milan for it is not to be imagined that whilest he shall be safe at whom and sufficiently powerfull and victorious in Italy he will abandon his fortune and forego the possession of so many places which he is master of in Italy for fear of the coming of the French And why should not we think that the king may be of himself well inclined thereunto whom we hear that moved thereunto by these reasons hath set his thoughts upon Spain and that he already begins to prepare for it So as the moving him to make war there will not oneâ—y be advantagious for us but we may the sooner obtain our desires I know not therefore what we have to commit unto our Embassadour Navagiero 's charge in this point since the Kings will and our advantage concur therein And certainly if we know how to use the time and occasion which is offered us we may hope that the King by the authority of this Senate and by Navagiero 's wisdome and eloquence may be perswaded to confirm his opinion in molesting the Emperours Dominions with new wars and with Forces befitting the cause and the grandure of his majesty and of his kingdome whereby we shall not onely attain unto our chief end of keeping the Emperour for the present out of Italy but we may hope to find him the easier to be brought hereafter to make a fair agreement Many were pleased herewith but it was opposed by many others particularly by Marc Antonio Cornaro who though by reason of his years he was of less Authority yet he was of great esteem for his eloquence This man in answer to what Mocenigo had said spoke thus If it were as easie to find out a remedy for the so many miseries of Italy and for our molestations and dangers as we have just cause to commiserate the condition of these unfortunate times I should very much approve that we should think of what might secure us not onely from our present dangâ—rs but from all those which may a long time hereafter befall us But I am shrewdly afraid that whilest by an immature cautiousness we fear every thing and would foreseâ— and provide against whatsoever accidents may occur we ruine our present condition and lose the opportunity of applying those remedies which doubtless may help us at this our present and greatest need Concerning Cesar 's coming into Italy as we may be sure thereof unless his way be stopped so is it for many reasons very much to be feared He is at the present possess'd of almost all the Kingdome of Naples and of a good part of the Dukedome of Milan he hath powerfull Armies in boâ—h thesâ— Countreys Genua also a city so opportunely situated for the affairs of Italy hath put it self into his protection If he settle himself in these several parts by his coming into Italy and by extinguishing the remainder of the French Army what hopes have we of ever driving him out he pretends to possess the Kingdom of Naples by right of Inheritance and by the investment of the Pope himself we may see how he means to behave himself concerning the Dutchie of Milan since making divers subterfuges he could never be brought to assign over the City of Milan to Francisco Sâ—orza as by agreement he was tied to do On the other side the King of France is not now possess'd of almost any thing in Italy He hath put the Towns of the Dukedome of Milan which he hath gotten by his forces into the hands of Francisco Sforza in the Kingdome of Naples he quits the Towns of Puglia to us and is content that a particular King be put over the rest He hath
wrought upon his body making him fall grievously sick to be cured of which malady he was carried into Brescia Whilest the Armies were quartered thus near together many skirmishes past between them wherein most commonly Leva's souldiers came by the worst who desirous to repair himself by some more considerable action sent Cesare da Napoli with three thousand Foot beyond the river Ada to plunder the Territories of Brescia and Crema which the Duke of Urbine having notice of he left Count Giazzo with the Camp and went with some of his Souldiers to lie in Ambush near the place where he knew that the enemy was to pass the river and suffering some of them to pass over he fell unlooked for upon the rear who were yet upon the banks having sent the Light-horse back to block up the way that the enemy might not escape back to their own quarters Cesare da Napoli surprised by the unexpected danger caused the bridg to be broken to keep the Duke from passing over to fight him so as the souldiers who were yet unpass'd and were in number about one thousand five hundred were either slain or taken prisoners And it happened that amongst the rest a Spanish Captain was taken prisoner by a woman of a large stature and manlike spirit who being clad in souldier-like aparrel belonged to the colours of Count Giazzo who sending one day by way of sport for the Spanish Captain who was taken prisoner to come before him he shewed him Malgaretone so was this woman called by the Souldiers and told him that this was the souldier whose prisoner he was the Spaniard looking upon her said that he had comforted himself in this his misfortune in his being made prisoner by a valiant man as she seemed to be but when he knew the was a woman being overcome with shame and disdain he dyed of very grief within a few dayes The Armies kept many dayes after within their quarters But the Duke consulting with his souldiers wherein several things were propounded desired very much so to incommodate the Enemy as to make him forsake his quarters and at last he resolved having some advantage and using Art and military discipline to bring Leva to a battel He therefore placed all his Artillery only in one place from whence he went forth with all his Foot and horse carrying onely three pieces of Artillery along with him intending to leave them behinde and to retreat as soon as the skirmish should be begun seeming to do so out of fear and necessity so as when the enemy should advance to get the Canon he might disorder them by shot of Canon from the Camp which if it should happen he would sally out again and fall upon the enemy with greater violence when they should be disordered and in confusion But this could not be done as it was first projected for Count Giazzo being too far advanced with some of his Foot and the baâ—â—â— being begun a great way off his quarters and not being able to make his party long good with those few souldiers which he had he was forced to retreat in some disorder though in his own person he behaved himself gallantly So as it behoved the Duke seeing him in distress to advance speedily with the rest of his men to relieve him which he did with such resolution as the Imperiall Foot who were at first so forward in pursuing our men retired to their quarters in great disorder being still followed and damnified by the Venetians Leva lost in this action above one thousand five hundred Foot so as he durst not send his men any more out of his Camp nor attempt any thing but was much perplext being full of thoughts and difficulties He could not tarry longer where he was for want of Victuals wherein he suffered very much nor could he hope though he suffered so much to get any good he thought it stood not with his honour to retreat to Milan which would be as much as to say he did it for fear and being driven away by a much lesser number of Enemies to enter into the Venetian State was to small purpose and not without much danger all their Towns being very well garrison'd and on the other side the inhabitants of Milan were very exceedingly discontented and ready to despair by reason of the Souldiers extortions and injurious proceedings Insomuch as they had a great inclination to mutiny all of them crying out aloud for their Duke who was then with his men in Cremona nor did they doubt but that the Venetians being very desirous to see him reinstated would be willing to hazzard their Forces if they might see any hopes thereof But at last Leva being almost inforc'd so to do retired to Milan Who being gone the Duke of Urbine's desire was to remove his quarters nearer Mousa But the Senate being somwhat jealous that Sforzâ— negotiated some agreement with the Emperour which if it should prove so the way would be so block'd up as their Army could not succour Bergamo they thought it better that he should go with his army to Lodi that they might the better discover the Duke of Milan's minde But whilest these things were in Treaty the news encreased every day of the coming of the Dutch Foot and that they were to enter into the Territories of Verona to joyn with Leva the Senate resolved to bring all their Forces so within the Cities of their own Dominions Wherefore the Duke of Urbine having received such orders retired with part of his Army into Brescia and Count Gaiazzo went with the rest into Bergamo the Duke having by the opinion of all men won great praise and the renown of being a valiant and expert Commander in all these actions But Ianus Fregoso growing still sicker and his Melancholy humour encreasing for that he saw the affairs of the Camp proceeded so much differing from his opinion dyed within a few dayes to the great grief of the Venetians who had been very well pleased with his loyalty and dexterity which they witnessed sufficiently by conferring honour upon his three sons making Cesare General of their Light Horse Alexander Conductor of their Curassiers and Hannibal a Colonel of Foot At this very time there was continual negotiation of agreement had between the Emperour and the King of France wherein Margaret of Cesar's Aunt was the chief stickler whom he had authorized to treat of Peace and to conclude it Wherefore she having sent several Agents to the Court of France and the business being already begun the King thought good before any further proceedings should be had therein to send his Chamberlain Leluzbâ—iardo to her into Flanders to see Cesar's Commissions and to examine whether they were really such as were sufficient to conclude a business of such weight and he finding them to be very ample the King likewise destined to send his Mother to Cambray where she might meet with the Lady Margaret and negotiate and stipulate the particular conventions
weak foundations his own affairs stood and how impossible it was for him to maintain an Army and tarry any longer in Italy That it is a general rule what is acceptable and advantagious to an Enemy is to be shunn'd as that which may produce contrary effects to the adverse party That this which had an appearance of humanity and looked like a desire of peace and quietness was only a piece of cunning in the Imperialists to conceal their weakness and to make it be believed that they intended the common good when they did only endeavour their own advantage But suppose said these men that we may do well for the present tâ— agree with Cesar it will be fitting at least to expect what the result will be of the convention at Bullognia where Cesars mind and intentions may be better discovered especially touching the settlement of the Dutchy of Milan upon which the best grounded resolution of peace ought to depend by the obligation of ancient and new confederacy and by the disposition of the Commonwealth her self introduced by many weighty Interests That it was also probable that the Pope though he were not very well pleased with them as touching the towns in Romagna would not notwithstanding for the Churches interest and his own break the friendship and peace between the Emperour and the Commonwealth the safety and honour whereof did finally result to the accommodation and grandezza of the Apostolique See as that also the present peace would make for the business of Florence which the Pope did then so fervently endeavour to the end that all other respects and jealousies being laid aside Cesar might for the Popes satisfaction turn his Forces into those parts and bring them to a sooner and a more certain end These reasons wrought much upon the minds of many men who being now wonted to War were unwilling to lay down Arms unless with great honour and safety to the Commonwealth insomuch as they did for that time forbear the chusing of Commissioners to send to Mantua to treat of peace and resolved to send Secretary Andrea Resso to the Marquis To return their thanks for his offer and for the good Will which he seemed to bear to the Commonwealth excusing themselves for that they could not at the present resolve upon a Treaty since the Emperour and the Pope were to meet quickly at Bullognia to find out an accommodation for all the affairs of Italy and for that Bishop Bosoniences the Popes Nuntiâ— had interposed himself in that business and particularly in what appertained to the Commonwealth This mean while the Pope being gone from Rome went to Spoleti and from thence to Bullognia to expect the Emperour who came thither some few days after the five and twentieth of October which was the day the Pope entred that City As soon as they met the Treaty of Peace began both of them seeming desirous to settle Italy in a firm condition of quiet The first and most important businesses to be accorded were those which concerned the Duke of Milan who after many former practises and endeavours for which the Protonotary Caracciole and Don Garziadi Padiglia were gone with several propositions from Piacenza to Cremona resolved having formerly obtained a safe conduct and being councell'd so to do by the Venetians who for his greater honour sent their Embassadour Mark Antonio Veniero to accompany him to go himself to Cesar in Bullognia for one thing which made the business more difficult was that Cesar took it ill that Francisco Sforza should not humble himself to him as it became a Vassal of the Empire to do and that he did negotiate his business either too arrogantly or at least distrusting too much Cesars either justice or clemency The first thing which disturb'd this Treaty which was before brought near a conclusion was that the Imperialists would have the Cities of Pavia and Alessandria delivered up into their hands as pledges for the observancy of what should be agreed upon which Sforza following herein the counsel and opinion of the Senate who had put great Garrisons into those Cities and had lent the Duke ten thousand Ducats to maintain them utterly refused to do This demand having renewed in him and in the Venetians their former jealousies that the Imperialists desired to appropriâ—te the State of Milan unto themselves wherefore the Pope desired those Cities might be deposited into his hands which the Duke said he could not do without the consent of the Venetians alledging that it would be better to refer the discussion of his cause to the convention at Bullognia And thus he spun out the time without coming to any conclusion When Sforza was come to Bullognia where he was graciously received by the Emperour his business was brought to this conclusion the Pope interceding therein to whom Cesar had promised that he would not dispose of the State of Milan without his consent that his cause should be decided by Justice Whereunto the Duke did more willingly consent then to any other proposal to shew that he relied upon his own Innocence and upon Cesar's Justice But the Venetian Senate seeing that the agreement with the Duke of Millan which had been the chief cause of beginning the war and of the continuance thereof was in a fair way of being concluded sent Commissions to Gaspero Contarini who was their Embassadour with the Pope to treat and conclude of peace if they could agree upon particulars they having been very much and with great expressions of love solicited thereunto by the Pope who promised to interpose both his authority and favour with Cesar concerning this Treaty The Embassadour Contarini when he met the Emperour at his first entrance into Bolognia was very graciously received by his Majestie but nothing was as yet treated of saving general civilities which shewed a good inclination to friendship and peace When the Embassadour had made it known that he had Commission from the Senate to treat of an agreement and that therefore he desired to know upon what tearms it was to be made The Emperour seeming to correspond very much in a will and desire to peace deputed the Lord Chancellour Granville and Monsieur di Prato to this negotiation in which Treaty the Pope himself would intervene At first there was great hopes of comming to a speedy agreement but when they drew near a conclusion new doubts and difficulties were started which made it be believed that but little sincerity was intended therein chiefly for that though many endeavours had been had the Imperialists could not be brought to remove the Dutch Foot from the State of Venice who continued still to the number of about ten thousand in the Territories of Brescia and did prejudice the Country much And moreover twenty five Gallies being parted from Cevita Vecchia to go for Naples it was publickly said that these together with four more which were in that Haven were ordered to go into Puglia So as all expences and provisions
for war were still to be continued not onely keeping the land Army intire but the Fleet also whereof part of the Gallies being proposed to be disarmed the Senate would not allow thereof many of them being of an opinion that they were to renew the war more eagerly and it was commonly affirmed that though the Emperour was well enough inclined to peace yet this his good intention was corrupted by many of his Councellours and Captains and especially by Antonio da Leva so as at the last he would be drawn to alter his minde Nor was the difference touching the Towns in Romania as yet accommodated with the Pope a thing which procured new matter of disagreement wherein there was somewhat of difference in the Senate it self some being of opinion that they were to repose so much confidence in Cesar as to put this business to be decided by him to the end that he as a friend to both sides might compose it But others thought it better to negotiate this business with the Pope's self because they might either continue their possession of these Towns upon some recognition or if they would resolve to part with them they might ingratiate themselves with the Pope to the advantage of the Commonwealth making use of his favour and authority in composing their differences with the Emperour Whereas if they should leave any authority therein in the Emperour they might be sure that he would prefer the Popes satisfaction before any consideration of the Common-wealth And this opinion prevailed so as the Pope continuing in his opinatracy and the Senate being unwilling that it should at any time be said that for their own Interests they had interrupted the common good of Christendom and disturb'd the hoped for peace of Italy when an universal peace was in treaty they at last resolved to restore the Cities of Ravenna and Cervia to the Pope the rights of the Common-wealth being preserved and afterwards in their treaty with the Emperour they were likewise content to restore the Towns in Puglia to him having first a promise from him that he would pardon all those who had adhered to them in the times of War and to deal well with them cancelling the memory of what had been past Agreement was likewise made with the Duke of Milan who was injoyned to pay 500000 Ducates for his Investment or being put into possession and 300000 for the expences of War for pledg of which payments the Imperialists desired that the Castles of Milan and Como might be delivered up into their hands but by the intercession of the Venetians this desire was layd aside for they made it appear to the Imperialists that thereby the Duke would be made the less able to raise the aforesaid moneys or be necessitated to be the longer in paying it for doubtlesly the people of Milan being extraordinarily desirous to have their own natural Lord rule over them would the more readily apply themselves to undergo any taxations Thus all things tended towards peace agreement and it was hoped that Italy after so many years of continual Wars would now be brought into a peaceable condition and all men began to rejoyce hoping to enjoy better times for the future There remained nothing to perfect this which was so much desired but the accommodation of the differences between the Florentines and the Pope which appeared to be made the more difficult by the present condition of the times and by the agreement which was made amongst the rest for the Imperial army having proceeded very slowly after they came to the Confines of Tuscanie which they did by orders from the Pope who desired to preserve the City of Florence and the Country as much as might be from being prejudised by the Souldiers the Florentines had opportunity to make the City more defenceable by making several works about the Wals and by taking in of a Garrison of 2000 foot which Malatesta Baglione brought with him thither after he had yeilded the City of Perugia upon articles to the Marquis of Guasto so as the Florentines began to grow the harder to be brought to the Pope's will The slowness of these proceedings at the first had begot a belief in the Florentines that Cesar desired to satisfy the Pope in resemblance more then in sincerity and he would more consider the interest of State since the encreasing of the Popes power did not at all concern him then the injury they had done him by siding with the French But on the other side the Pope growing daily more and more incensed for that the City would not as he had desired them put themselves upon his arbitriment though he had promised them to proceed with all humanity and ingenuity and hoping to compass his desires so much the sooner for that Cesar having now no more occasion to imploy his forces against the Venetians nor Duke of Milan would turn with the greater force and readiness to serve him in the business concerning Florence seemed rather desirous to use his utmost force against the City then to yield to any thing The Venetian Senate was very much perplex at these troubles and dangers of the Florentines as being their friends and confederates but the Common-wealth was so over-burthened with disbursments still maintaining all her Forces as she could not at the present assist them answerable to their need They therefore wisht the Florentines to bring their businesse to some reasonable conditions if they could and to agree with the Pope upon such tearmes as might not be prejudicial to their liberties But the treaty of peace being as yet doubtful the Senate in favour to the Florentine affairs as much as the time would permit them and to cause jealousiein the Pope which might make him remove his men out of Tuscany gave directions to the Duke of Urbine who had already mustered all their men to above the number of 10000 that he might be ready to march and to give out that he was to go to the confines of Parma but after all these indeavours and proceedings the agreement with the Florentines being as aforesaid the further off by how much the rest were likelyer to agree the Marquis Guasto who had already taken Tortona and Arezzo received orders from Cesar to advance with his army to the Walls of Florence other particular respects being added to his desire of satisfying the Pope to move Cesar to indeauour the return of the Medici into their Country for having promis'd to give his natural daughter Margaret in Marriage to Alexander the Popes Nephew he was the more obliged to do so as that his Son in law might have an Estate answerable to the greatness of his marriage And moreover he thought it would make for the encreasing and confirming their power in Italy that the Government of that City which of her self had alwaies been much devoted to the French should for the future depend upon him Thus the whole War being brought into Tuscany and to about the
to raise Monies sufficient to serve their occasions There were three Procurators of St. Mark created the supream degree of the Common-wealth next to the Duke Andrea Capello Girolimo Bragadino and Iacopo Cornaro each of them having assisted at the present necessity by the Lone of 12000 Duckets Great suit was made to the Pope that the urgent necessities of the Common-wealth requiring it he would give way to the raising 200000 Duckets out of the Venetian Clergy by the way of Tenths wherein the Pope made severall excuses and pleaded difficulties Sometimes seeming not to believe that Soliman's forces tended to the prejudice of Christendom sometimes pleading the Priests poverty And to make the expence of arming the Gallies in severall places the more supportable all the schools of Artificers these are certain Congregations of men of several Trades and Mechanick Arts assembled together under fraternities and heads instituted by themselves were commanded to contribute a certain number of men for the service of the gallies and that the Towns under the Dogado should be particularly obliged to arm certain Gallies and that the weighty businesses which were then in hand might be more safely and more maturely advised upon to the number of the six Savâ—â— of the Councell a Magistracy of great Authority and the chief of those whose office it is to present the Senate with what they are to treat upon three others were for the time added upon this occasion Tomaso Mocenico Nicolo Bernardo and Mark Antonio Cornaro three of the chiefest and best esteemed Senators In this perplexity the Senate forgat not according to the religious and pious institution of their Ancestors to have recourse to divine assistance whereupon solemn prayers were ordered throughout all the Churches and 400 Bushels of wheat were given in Alms to the poor Fryers that they might pray for a blessing upon their Counsels who did consult upon the common good but the Imperialists were no lesse afraid of the Turkish Forces nor lesse carefull to secure themselves from them They sent a great number of Spanish foot into Italy wherewith to furnish the Kingdoms of Sicily and Naples and other places which lay exposed to the Turkish Fleet. And Andrea Doria Prince of Melfi who was then Lord Admirall of the Emperours Fleet was ordered to be very diligent in seeing his gallies put in good order that he might joyn with those of Naples and Sicily and of the Knights of Ierusalem which were all to be commanded by him But thâ—se provisions came far short of what was requisite for Caesar was at the same time to think of defending his other Dominions against which the King of France armed himselfe strongly Being come himselfe in person to Lyons from whence he forthwith dispatcht away 15000 Dutch and Guascon foot towards Italy To divert which designs Cesar prepared a great Army of 20000 foot and 8000 Horse in Flanders to enter the confines of France but the divulging that the French would fall upon Genua was amongst other things a great hindrance in making provision against the Turks for the Genueses being hereat much terrified said They could not permit that Doria should abandon his Country in so great danger and go with his Gallies from thence which were the very Nerves of the Imperiall Fleet for the 22 Gallies which were at Barcellona were in no good posture to undertake so long a voyage Whilst the Christian Princes were thus ordering affairs for their own defence the Turks taking occasion from their discords to trouble Christendom as they had often done formerly and to increase their power and reputation with assured hopes of rich booty had prepared an Army and a Fleet to assault the Territories of other men Soliman who being gone in the beginning of March from Constantinople had staid some dayes to passe his time away in hunting at Andrinopolis all requisite provisions for the army being in a readinesse began his journey and towards the end of Iune came to Scopia a City in Macedonia where having staid awhile and having tane his voyage through the confines of Albania he went with all his men to Vallona by the Ancients called Aulo But the Fleet being already parted from the straits of Galipoli was come at the same time to the Island of Cervi being in number above 300 sayl of which there were 220 Gallies the rest Galliouns fly-boats and other lesser Vessels and all men said that of a long time there had not been seen so great a Fleet upon the Sea nor better appointed and provided of all things especially of Souldiers there being 12 Sangiacchi aboard each of which commanded 800 valiant men and moreover 4000 Janesiers Cariadino commanded this Fleet in chief for what belonged to the Sea but the Bashaw Lufti who represented the person of the grand Signor who had the Imperiall standard assigned unto him had the supream command over the Souldiers and in ordering the undertakings What these mens Commissions were and what course they were to steer was not yet known some said they had orders from Soliman if occasion should offer it selfe to fight the Venetian Fleet others affirm'd the contrary that they were straitly commanded to bear respect to the Venetians and their affairs but the most common opinion was that the Turks were to attempt somewhat in Puglia this mean while Doria being first gone to Civita Vecchia and not finding the Popes gallies in order to joyn with him was gone to Faro di Messina there to gather up the gallies of Naples and Sicily and other men of War which he expected from other parts which when they were come he found his Forces notwithstanding so inferiour to the Turks as he could by no means think of giving the enemy battel he therefore resolved to re-inforce the greatest number of Gallies that he could and leaving the rest of the gallies and smaller Vessels and six armed ships behinde him in a safe place and one Gallioun to advance with those select ones towards the Levant to molest the Turkish affairs according as he should finde occasion shunning to meet the Enemies Fleet joyn'd altogether But the Venetians when they understood the Turkish Fleet was come to Modone not knowing whither they were to go nor what to doe the Senate had been very dubious in their Counsels what the Generall Pesaro should do who was already come to Corfu and had about 70 Gallies under his Command the 15 that were armed in the Levant being come unto him to wit ten in Candia one at Cefalonia two at Zante and two in the same Island of Corfu The Generall had not as yet received any commissions save such as were universal and answerable to the Senates intention to keep Newtral to wit to indeavour to keep peace with the Imperialists and with the Turks and not to meddle with any farther then to keep the subjects and the affairs of the Common-wealth uninjured to grant victualls freely to all to shun giving suspition to keep far from
all the Fleets and not any waies to disturb their designes nor meddle in any thing which either of the Fleets should have to do with He therefore required some particular order touching either his stay or whither he was to go Some Senators were of opinion that the whole Fleet keeping still together the Generall should alwaies keep before the Turks leaving them behinde him alleadging that their chiefe care should be to preserve the Cape and not to leave the Gulph to the discretion of the Turks when being gotten well within it with so great Forces they might be hindred from being able to joyn the Gallies of Dalmatia and others which were still appearing in Venice with the rest of our Fleet. Others agreeing that the Fleet should keep together were of a contrary opinion touching where it should stay thinking it neither honourable nor advantagious to abandon the Levant and to deprive themselves of the opportunity if they should find it fit to do so of joyning our Fleet with that of Spain some blaming both these opinions as extream and which would produce some disorder proposed that the Fleet should be divided commanding the Generall that when he should understand the Turkish Fleet did make for the Gulph he should choose out 40 of the best Gallies wherewith himselfe and Commissary Contarini should tarry about Corfu and that he should send the other Commissary Pasquillio with the rest into Dalmatia That he should diligently watch the proceedings of the Turks who if they should make for Puglia the Generall should not stir from Corfu but if entring into the Gulph and seeming to go for Puglia when they were past the mount St. Angelo they should bend towards Ancona and Romagna he should follow them but at such a distance as he should by no means indanger his Gallies and others were of opinion that all accidents which might occur not being to be foreseen and yet the Commanders being to govern themselves thereby they should leave all to the Generalls discretion and diligence Amongst which diversity of opinions theirs prevailed who were for the Fleets keeping in an intire body in the Levant But it being soon after known that the Turks advanced into the State so as there was no open war declared nor was there yet any certainty of peace it behoved them to divide their Fleet so they resolved to create a new Sea-Generall in the Gulph but who should be inferiour to Pesaro for that when they should be together he was to take down the standard and Lanthorn and yield obedience to him And this imployment was given by almost all the votes of the Senate to Iovan Vetturi who by tryall given of himselfe in the late Wars had got a great renown for wisdome and valour He putting himselfe speedily in order and parting from Venice with some armed Gallies went to Dalmatia whither Commissary Pasquillio came to meet him with some of those gallies which were at Corfu Nicolo Bondimiero Captain of the Gulph and Dominico Contarini Captain of the fly-boats So as Vetturi had quickly under his charge 46 Gallies besides six fly-boats and 54 Gallies one Gallioune commanded by Battuzzi Contarini and a Frigate under Iacopo d' Armero remained with Generall Pesaro But the same doubt rose soon again which had at first divided them in giving out these orders which was made the greater by the newes which encreased daily that the Turks were comming in an hostile manner to the Island of Corfu and that their Fleet was already discovered from the Island of Zantes some being of opinion that the Fleet should keep divided others that General Pesaro should have liberty to make one entire body of the whole Fleet if he should see occasion for it and Vetturi was ordered that if Pesaro should require it he should obey him without expecting further orders from the Senate This opinion was much withstood by many who mentioned the great danger and little advantage which would thereby accrue for the Turkish Fleet being very numerous and strong in the Channel of Corfu and therefore the western Point being well guarded how could our Gallies come near the Island whereas I Venti di Provenza which were wont to be constant in that season made the entry thereinto hard and the abode there unsafe So as when they should know that the Peace was broken they were to think of the safety of Corfu and of the rest of their Dominions by sea by other more prevalent means That the Emperour offered to joyne his Gallies with ours That if Generall Pesaro should receive orders to keep good intelligence with Doria that this conjunction might speedily be made with more honour and greater hopes of doing good Yet the Senate being moved either by fear of making the Turks jealous and of accelerating the evill which they sought so much to shun if they should hold closer intelligence with the Imperialists or else by the hopes of being able to do some good of themselves the businesse was carried though but by a very few votes for leaving it in Pesaro's power to joyne our Fleet together if he should see occasion for it and therewith to defend the subjects and affairs of the Common-wealth The French hoping hereby to bring the Venetians by new applications to consent to those things which they would not before listen unto sent Count Guido Rangone speedily away to Venice who having had audience in the Colledge in presence of the Capi del Consiglio di dieci without the Embassadour of France his intervening who afterwards did of himself almost the same things Rangone delivered the Kings credentiall Letters and began in a very effectuall manner to relate the love which his King bore to the Common-wealth and the esteem he had of her commemorating divers things done by the Crown of France tending to the Venetians service Then entring into consideration of the particular accidents of that time he exhorted them to forego their confederacy with Cesar and to joyne in friendship with France making great offers by order from the King and in the Kings name of yielding up unto the Common-wealth when the State of Millan should by their joynt forces be recovered the city of Cremona with whole Giaradada and to assist them readily in repossessing them of Cervia and Ravenna and also of the Towns in Puglia as Otranto Brandizzo Monopoli Puglinian and Travi so as the Venetians should be made masters of all that they possest before the late wars But he insisted chiefly upon the presenâ— condition of times which he knew would be of great force promising that by the Kings intercession and authority they should be free from all the present dangers which were threatned them by the Turks to the honour and advantage of the Common-wealth that the disputes which did yet remain between her and Soliman should be ended the new Imposts laid upon the Merchants of Soria taken away the Cantarinan ship restored and that the Merchants who were imprisoned should together
our men by violence the Captain to terrifie others had made them be hanged at the main mast of his gallie Wherefore to correspond with some sign of friendship and peace and to discover somewhat of his intentions some of the Senators were of opinion that Generall Pesaro should be ordered to send some Governour of his gallies to this end to Soliman But this resolution was suspended lest the Turks might interpret this as a sign of fear and might consequently lessen the opinion of our forces in them or peradventure afford matter of new dislikes amongst them and of making some immoderate or insolent demand But this thought was totally laid aside afterwards by reason of news that Iocopo Canale who going to be resident at Constantinople in the place of Nicolo Iustiniano as Minister of the Common-wealth for the publick affairs and for our Countries occasions which imployment is commonly called Bailo when he came to Novobazer was ordered by the grand Signor to turn back and come to him to the Camp so as he might do there whatsoever was to be done Thus stood the affairs of the Venetians at this time having neither open War nor secure peace all things full of jealousie great preparation of Fleets and Souldiers but no open injury yet done nor occasion given of making use of those forces but loe some suddain and unexpected accidents afforded matter to the Barbarians of venting that fury against the Venetians which they intended against others the constant and resolute will of the Senators to keep peace with the Turks not being able to avoid this misfortune of war nor yet the diligence which they had at first used in charging their Sea-Captains and which orders they had often reiterated to shun all occasions whereby they might come to open war with the Turks but to behave themselves so as that they might give them no occasion of jealousie Simione Nassi Zaratino commanded one of the gallies of Dalmatia who unfortunately meeting with a small Turkish Vessel loaded with Victuals bent for Vallona which not striking sayl unto him according to the maritime custome Nassi shot at the Vessel and sunk it Though Soliman and his Bashaws were much troubled at this yet bearing with it that it might not impede their other designs they resolved to send Ianusli Dragomano to Corfu the same man who had been the year before at Venice with order to acquaint Generall Pesaro how that the peace between them and the Common-wealth was violated by the insolence of one of his Captains and to crave that the delinquent might be punished and reparation made for the damage done which he said came to 30000 Duckets Four gallies of the Fleet lay in the Channel of Corâ—u to guard the same commanded by Giusto Gradenico Michiele Grimani Giacono di Mezzo and Ierolomo Michiele These men when they saw armed ships draw near them which were two gallies and one fly-boat which conducted the Embassadour not taking any notice who they were they fell so furiously upon them as the Turks fled and not thinking themselves thereby safe they put to land at Cimera where they were ill dealt with by those fierce people who were naturally Enemies to the Turks many of them taken Prisoners amongst which Ianusby's selfe Generall Pesaro was exceedingly displeased hereat so as to make satisfaction in part and to mitigate the anger which this might beget amongst the Turks he presently sent Captain Francisco Zeno to Cimera to ransom Ianusbye which he obtain'd gratis immediately from those people who though they be otherwise rude and savage bear a particular affection to the Venetians When Soliman heard this news he was advised by some of his men to take suddain revenge but he not being willing for the present to make any other resentment sent for the Bailo Canale and complained bitterly of what the Common-wealth's Ministers had done contrary to that so great desire of peace which the said Bailo had affirm'd the Commonwealth studied to have and keep with him and at last he was content that the Bailo should send one of purpose to Corfu to be truly and particularly inform'd of the fact to which purpose the Bailo did immediately dispatch away Alessandro Orsino to Corfu But Soliman continuing his intention of assaulting the Rivers of Puglia had landed good store of Horse in flat-bottom'd boats about Otranto which over-running the whole Country and ceazing on both men and beasts and all things else infused terrour into all and at the same time Luftebeio and Barbarossa past by with 80 gallies who being informed that the chiefe Cities in Otranto and Brandizzo were well furnish'd with Souldiers and with all things else bending his course from the head of Otranto to the gulph of Taranto had unexpectedly assaulted the Town of Castro in the possessions of Mercurio Gattinara a petty Lord and took it upon Articles which were but ill kept for the souldiers desirous of prey not obeying their Captains commands did miserably plunder it Brabarossa thought it good to flesh his souldiers at first and to win them reputation with slight enterprises and to affrighten the Enemy but hastned notwithstanding to greater things Doria having in this interim reinforc'd 28 gallies as well as he could with souldiers and marriners whereby his gallies were very fleet and fit for action went with them towards the Islands of Zante and Saffalonia took divers Turkish ships which being loaded with Victuals went for Vallona whereby he much incommodiated the Army and then steering his course towards the gulph came into the waters of Corfu almost at the same time that Ianusbei being chased by the Venetians as hath been said went on land upon the shore of Cimera where he took and brought away the Turkish Vessels empty of men which did much increase the Turks hatred against the Venetians and the suspition that they held intelligence with the Imperialists and certainly it so fell out as those things through misfortune hapned at that time which were desired to be shun'd so as occasion of injuries being given open war was to insue thereupon Generall Pesaro hearing that Barbarossa was gone from the waters of Zante to secure the Victuals which were sent from Constantinople to the Camp and that he came toward Corfu thought it fit to make use of the liberty the Senate had given him of uniting the gallies all together wherefore he resolved to enter the gulph and to joyn with Generall Vetturi intending above all things to shun meeting with the Turkish gallies But whilst he was upon his way he was carried by a cross winde Lee-ward where he met with those dangers which he had strove to avoid For the whole Fleet being now so near land and part of the night past the Marriners advised to cast anchor to the end that the Rowers might have some rest and not being able by reason of a suddain storm and of the darknesse of the night to discover afar off from the top-Mast for the securing of their
not to lose by such enemies is reputed a kind of victory The Venetians therefore paid their thanks to God singing Masses and Psalmes throughout all their Churches making solemn processions and giving much alms both in publick and in private to poor Monastaries and other religious places But Soliman seeking to molest the Venetians in several places had commanded Cassin Sanghiacco of Morea that assembling the souldiers of the neighbouring parts together he should besiege Napoli di Romania and Malvesia The Common-wealth had long had the Government of the chief Towns in Morea a fruitful Country and more famous than any other part of Greece for the number and worth of her Inhabitants and which was very convenient for the Venetians by reason of her many Havens wherein her ships have safe receptacle But having lost Modene and Corone in the last Turkish Wars made against Bajazet Ottaman Grand-father to this Soliman she kept yet those two Towns strongly seated and inhabited by people who were very affectionate to the Venetians Napoli stands upon the head of a little Promontory which thrusting it self out from the land makes a large and safe Haven and is inviron'd on three sides by the Sea and hath a steep and difficult ascent by the Mountain called Palamide on the side towards the Land so as there is onely a very strait way which leads to the City lying between the side of the mountain and the Sea and on the out-side the banks are so high and steep as no gallies can come to batter the walls or land men The entrance into the Haven is likewise so strait as the Gallies cannot enter thereinto but by one and one so as they may easily be kept from entring by the Artillery especially by those of a little Castle seated upon a Rock about some 300 paces in the Sea just over against the mouth of the Haven so as it may play on all sides upon any Vessel that shall approach It cannot be assaulted by land-forces being it lies in midst of the Sea nor by gallies as having so many shelves about it as none but very small Vessels can come unto it Malvasia is likewise seated in the same place nearer Cape Malio upon a mountain or Rock divided for the space of 80 paces from a point of land which in a long and very narrow shape thrusts it selfe into the Sea so as this City being seated very high is wholly inviron'd by the Sea having no passage to land but by a bridge nor can it be waded to on any part so deep are the waters round about And as it is strong and secure by naturall situation so hath nature furnisht it with fountains of spring water and with good and fruitfull land for there is a fair plain upon the top of the Mountain bearing Corn sufficient for 50 or 60 men which are enough to defend this strongly seated City against any whatsoever forces Vittore de Garzoni had the Government of Napoli with the title of Bailo a man very aged and well experienced by reason of his imployments both by Sea and Land This man did not onely defend the Fort free from all danger by his wisdome valour and by the fidelity of those men but making his Cavalry make out many sallies he secured the Country and did much indamage the Enemy therefore Cassin who in obedience to Soliman was come thither with his men having tri'd the Inhabitants of Malvasia both by promises and threats and finding the difficulty of the enterprise and not being sufficiently furnisht with any thing to use violence or to besiege the Town after having staid some few dayes about Naples went from thence disbanding some of his Army and carried the rest into the neighbouring Country about six miles from the City But Barbarossa Luftebei being entred with the rest of the Fleet into the Streit of Galipoli to disarm staid abroad with 70 Gallies and 30 Galliotte and other Fly-boats ran over the Islands of the Archipelagus which belonged to the Common-wealth some whereof having no means neither by scituation nor Garrison to defend themselves othersome through fear yeelded at the first appearance of the Fleet. As Sciro a great Island but little inhabited as then which looks upon the Pegasean Gulph Pathmos a place of no great note in it selfe but rendred famous by St. Iohns devotions one of Christ's Disciples who being confined to that Island writ the Apocalyps there Legina of small circuit but so well inhabited as the Turks were said to have carried above 6000 prisoners from thence it was likewise of better esteem by reason of the Haven wherefore there remained usually a Venetian Magistrate there who at this time was Francisco Suriano There were also some Islands which belonged to the particular jurisdiction of divers Gentlemen of Venice Nio appertaining to the Pâ—san family an Island of about 40 miles about noted for the admirable quality of the soyl thereof which whithersoever it be carried it drives away all venemous creatures Stampalia an Island of greater circuit well inhabited which belonged to the House of Quirina Paro one of the Cyclades much spoken of by Poets and famous for the excellent Marble which is fetcht from thence it is about fifty miles about extending from the West to the East and the remainders of many noble buildings shew how much it hath been anciently inhabited and on the North side it hath a little Castle with a Haven and Wharfe this belonged then to the family of Veniero but being by sucession to come to Bernardo Segredo he was gone thither himself to keep it Wherefore this alone of all the rest made some resistance and chiefly by his valour but the defendants wanting powder they were forc'd to surrender themselves to the discretion of the Enemy who gave them all their lives but made many of them prisoners amongst whom Segredo himselfe who by great good fortune was afterwards freed by the means of one of Ragusa a Renegado who had been long in his gallie and remembring how well he had been used by him made him this return at his great need and the Island of Tine although it had a Fort and was both by natural scituation and art able enough to have held out took example of the rest and followed the Victors fortune but soon after the Inhabitants repenting that they had so soon yielded and desirous to continue under the Government of the Venetians free from the Turkish Tyranny they rebelled and of themselves sent into Candia to desire a Garrison of souldiers and a Venetian Magistrate and this Island doth till this day keep in loyalty and obedience to the Common-wealth though it lies in the very jaws of so potent Enemies The Island of Nicsia or rather Nasso with some other Neighbouring Islands whereof Iovanni Grispo was Lord kept still under his Dominion for he yeelding to the Turks at the very first appearance of their Fleet agreed to pay 5000 Duckets yearly by way of tribute to
death all things being in a confusion they drew in the Turks by Ropes into the Fort. Barbarossa's selfe was so displeased with this barbarous and cruel act as in lieu of a reward which these Rascal 's hoped for he put them to death Barbarossa whose number of Vessels was much increased went afterwards to the Island of Candia to get prey and to attempt those Forts This was much suspected before it being generally bruited in Constantinople that they would this year attempt that Island wherefore the Senate had been very careful in providing it with all things necessary that it might be able to withand so powerful an Enemy They had sent many Souldiers Ammunition Victuals thither and to boot with the particular Magistrates had given the Government of all those Forts and of the Militia to Iohanni Moro whose valour and wisdom was highly esteemed He was made Commissary Generall and indow'd with extraordinary Authority The preservation of this Island was held by all men to be of great importance by reason of the noblenesse and riches thereof as having been the ancient seat of Kings producing plenty of choise Wines of Oyls and other things for the conveniency which it afforded of furnishing many Gallies speedily with men fit for Sea-affairs for many faire and safe Havens wherein the ships that traffick in the Levant are received and the Fleets which guard those Seas and moreover because there is therein a Colony of many noble Venetian Families who had habitations and large possessions given them in that Kingdom 330 years before Amongst other things the Commissary Generall was willed to incourage those Gentlemen in the name of the Common-wealth and the Cavaliers which are those who hold any thing in fee of the Signory of Venice to defend the Island and themselves promising them on the faith of the Senate that they should not want any possible aid He therefore assembling one day the Councell in the City of Candia which consists of all the Nobility of the Colony prepared them by an efficacious exhortation valiantly to expect the comming of the enemy If you said he wil wel consider the peacefulnesse of your present condition wherin you with quiet and honour enjoy so wealthy possessions the gratious aspect of the heavens which affords you such abundance and conveniency of all good things which grow here and which are brought hither from adjacent parts I am assured the consideration thereof would perswade you more then I by my words can do to use your utmost endeavours and not to spare any thing neither expence pains no not life it self to keep your selves and children from changing conditions from falling from the heighth of such prosperity into the depth of misery as it wil happen if this Island falling into the Turks power the very thought or mentioning whereof doth astonish me you be enforced either to live elsewhere and be deprived of this your country wherein you enjoy such wealth such conveniencies or else tarrying here to be subject to the tyranny of barbarous Infidells If you had no other tie to defend this Island a noble and prime member of the Common-wealth then what by these advantages you are obliged unto you neither could nor would refuse to do what you are bound to in respect both of your Ancestors and selves and what the service of our country doth challenge from the love whereof I do not believe this distance hath been able to divide you not being members cut off but true sharers in her honour and in all her fortune But since hereunto your own particular interest is inseparably joyned wherein you know the totall of all you have nay of your very being is concerned I shall not need to shew you the importancy of the cause in hand or incite you to make such provisions and seek for such remedies as may preserve you from such a danger I will onely therefore put you in minde that you suffer not your selves to be removed from that good resolution which I see is grounded in you by any fear which may make you lose your courage and abandon your selves I do not deny but that the enemies power is very great and so to be esteemed but I affirm it is not such as we ought to â—istrust being able to resist it and we may hope that we may reap praise and honour by their comming We hear for certain that though there be many souldiers in the enemies Fleets yet they want a sufficient train of artillery and many other things requisite for the taking in of cities so as we may believe that if they shall approach this our Island it is rather with an intention of pillage if they shall find us so negligent as to afford them occasion so to do then of making war and say they did intend it and were provided for it why should we believe that they would undertake a businesse which will require time when they shall see such Fleets of Christian confederate Princes upon the seas by which either their Fleet or some of their cities may be assaulted and fought with They have as much reason to think upon their own defence and preservation as of offending others I know and am commanded by the Senate to assure you that the preservation of this Kingdom and your safeties is had in very great consideration by them for which they will readily expose their Fleet and all their forces whereof the provisions already made for the good of this Island may be a sufficient testimony in the speed and expence whereof the Common-wealth hath not onely exceeded the opinion of others but hath gone beyond her self You then whose dangers and safties are most concerned and whose advantage is immediately treated of are so much the more bound not to leave any thing undone wherein your loyalty diligence charity towards both these your countries may appear Let every one vuy who shal help the common cause most with monies authority and with their persons and I assure my self we shall not onely avoid the greatest calamities but we shall preserve our country from the inroads and plunder of the enemy to our immortall glory and to our merit with the Common-wealth The Commissary had not fully ended his discourse when many of the Gentlemen rising up attested what he had said promised loyalty and some engaged themselves in generalities some in particular offers to employ all their power and industry in defending the Kingdom The Commissioner said the same things afterwards to the Cretensian Gentry and Commonalty encouraging all men to defend themselves So as with great cheerfulnesse and confidence of good successe they fell to make all necessary provisions Some Gallies were armed at the charge of particular men many men were sent for from their country-farms who having arms given them some of them were brought into the city to encrease the garrison of Italian Foot some placed in Corps de Guard upon passes and places of concernment to hinder the enemie's
at such a time of need He urged the example of what was done in the late wars by Terra ferma wherein he said the citisens charity towards their country their union and alacrity towards the publick service was so gallant and so available as overcomming the perversnesse of fortune they had at last freed the Common-wealth from calamity and had returned her to that dignity of Empire wherein she now was That the present dangers were not lesse than the former had been though all things were as yet safe and entire being to resist an enemy who though he were but one alone had powerfull forces and the more to be esteemed for that they were governed by one sole respect and by one sole and severe command Which if they should prosper in this their beginning they would grow so bold that not any thing would at any time be secure from their injuries That hopes of assistance from others grew daily weaker the Confederates proceeding so slowly and so uncertainly as that they might learn thereby their truest and most assured defence lay in themselves Wherefore every one ought to out-do himself to supply the Common-wealth readily with his advice life and livelyhood That the publick Exchequer was charged with almost an insufferable burthen unlesse it should be assisted by the citisens readinesse for these new provisions for Dalmatia would cost above 25000 Crowns a month That the peoples minds were low and full of fears that they were to be cheered and comforted by their presence for whom the Empire was to be preserved to shew that they would accompany them in their pains and perill and that they are such as for their worth and constancy deserve to be faithfully served and to have all labour and danger undergone to be preserved in their dominion Let them therefore said he go speedily who are chosen to execute their charges and let all others upon whom any publick office shall be imposed cheerfully accept it whom duty doth not move let him value glory and who shall not esteem that let obedience prevail with him but if nothing else let necessity and the present dangers perswade them to be diligent and ready in all things The Prince his authority and the efficacy of these perswasions did with a certain noble bashfulnesse settle the mindes and thoughts of some who at first sought to be excused for executing those charges which were imposed on them But the Turks the greater provision they understood were made to prevent them the more they did hasten to assault Dalmatia and to make the defence weaker they resolved to assault severall chief Towns at one and the same time to the end that one might not relieve the other Having raised a masse of men at Cluina a place in the Turkish Dominions and entred with about 4000 Horse and as many Foot into the territories of Zara they assaulted Nadino the first Castle which belongs to the Venetians upon those confines whereof Sebastiano Sagredo was Governour The Castle was guarded by 150 Italian Foot who being terrified at the very sight of the enemy they without making any triall either of the Castle or of themselves surrendred basely with leave to be gone so forsaking the Town they went to Zara whither they brought more fear then help magnifying the enemies forces to excuse in part their own cowardise The like hapned soon after at the Castel of Laurana wherein was Vittori Zoranzo with the like garrison that was at Nadino and after having suffered one daies battery the Governour fled and the Castle fell into the enemies hands But Zemonico being abandoned by the Italian Foot was maintained by certain Slavonians who were brought thither by some Gentlemen of Venice of the family of Veniero to whom the Castle did particularly belong and Nona being then abandoned by our men and not valued by the enemy who not being able to get the Fort so soon which was possess'd by one of Zara and some of his companions they would tarry no longer in the Town so as it was soon afterwards provided of a new Garrison and kept under the Venetians Dominions The Turks having placed a good Garrison in Nadino and in Laurana kept with their Army in those confines making inrodes daily even to the gates of Zara so as our Souldiers were fain to keep within the walls though the Enemies Camp was not very near Antiveri Dolcigno and Sebenico were in the like danger The Saniacco Discutari came himselfe in person to Antiveri with a number of foot and horse and was already incamped between the shore and the walles and had sent some of his men to besiege Dolcigno But Bandelmiero who was Captain of the Gulph hearing thereof brought reliefe speedily to the Antiverini as also Generall Capello did soon after sending Men and Ammunition thither so as the Bashaw dispairing of any speedy good successe resolved to rise from before Antiveri and made those that were before Dolcigno do the like But part of those men who went at first towards Sebenico and who were assembled at Cluino and after the taking of Nadino and Laurana many of the Souldiers who were upon the confines of Zara went thither Yet not making up a full body of an Army they came not near the Town but onely pillaged the Confines The Sebenicans hearing of the Enemies approach resolutely prepared for defence and the people meeting upon the Piazza took a solemn oath not to yeeld to the Enemy but to undergo the worst of evills in preserving that City for the Common-wealth But the attempts upon the other Towns not going on so fast as it was hoped the Turks would meddle no more therewith having their thoughts sets upon Hungary Therefore mustering all their men and leaving 3000 men to guard the confines they went towards Bossina to passe into Hungary The Venetians were much rejoyced at the Turks departure from Dalmatia and those miserable people were freed from many calamities but mens thoughts easily altering with the change of affairs the Governours and Commanders of the souldiers in that Province who had been greatly injured by the Enemies the rather for that they had received notice of the losse of some Towns and of the pillaging of the whole Country they resolved to attempt the recovery of the Towns which the Turks had taken Wherefore acquainting the Consiglio di Dieci with their intention they said there were forces in Dalmatia sufficient to make some attempt that it was fit to keep those souldiers in exercise who through long idlenesse not being able to stirre out whilst the Enemy was so near and powerfull grew dayly more abject and having no hopes of booty their pay comming likewise slowly in could not be kept in their duties and in the exercise of the Militia They considered that without possession of those neighbouring places Zara must be in continuall danger having so potent Enemies so near at hand who keeping at home might in a manner besiege them The Senate
forbear tears After this retreat the Confederates Fleet lay some daies idle at Corfu But it being thought to be too base and ignominious a thing for Christendom to tarry any longer in that Haven the season being favourable for action at sea though it were now Autumn and the enemy being gone far off divers things were proposed Generall Capello was for the Fleets going into the Archipelagus where he said it was likely they might light upon some new occasion of fighting the enemy but if they should fail thereof some other certain and notable advantage might be made by this voyage for many ships which were bound for Constantinople would fell into their hands and prove secure prey Napoli and Malvesia might be â—uâ—coured and secured and many Islands in the Archipelagus might as easily be recovered as they had been lost but a little before from whence they might receive great advantage especially by furnishing the Fleet with men for the Oaâ—s and not onely so but deprive the enemy of them That in those Islands there were many Havens wherein the Fleet might keep securely and that thereby they might infuse such jealousie into Barbarossa as it might be he would not dare to carry his Fleet back to Constantinople which wanting many things must tarry in a weak condition in that Gulph and in a condition of not putting out at all to sea the next year or at least very late That the honour and reputation which they had lost by what had past at Prevesa could no waies else be redeemed nor was there any other means to make their assertion credited to wit that it was the winde and fortune not counsell in the Commanders nor courage in the souldiers which kept them from fighting That whatsoever acquisitions should be made on Terra ferma would be in vain and to no purpose by reason of the difficulty and impossibility which would be found in maintaining what they should get from the numerous Turkish Armies Others and chiefly Doria were rather for going to batter Dorazzo thinking it a very dangerous thing to put to sea at that season in the Archipelagus and that whatsoever labour they should take in regaining those Islands would be but lost since there not being any secure Fort there they must again fall into the Turks hands at the first appearance of any Turkish Fleet. On the contrary if the enterprise of Dorazzo should prove lucky many advantages might be thereby made by reason of the condition of the place which was very convenient and fit to make way for further progress in Albania That this was held and known to be such a place by the Romans who were resolved not to pass into Greece before they had made themselves masters therof which when they had gotten they advanced notably in Albania and in Macedonia But this proposition met likewise with many difficulties it was said There were no Havens there able to receive the Fleet especially the great ships which must lie out at sea not without great danger That â—he neighbouring country was full of Turkish Horse whereby the enterprise might easily be disturbed That it might also be disturbed by Barbarossa if he should come to Vallona it not being safe for them to land their men and to leave the Fleet unfurnished having so powerful an enemy so near at hand That they were to keep the war as far off as they could and molest the enemy there where he could not make use of his chiefest forces which consisted in foot souldiers and in horse not in their Fleet which certainly was much inferiour to that of the Christians By reason of these difficulties which appeared the greater to those whose mindes were daunted by reason of the late successes and were not apt to hope well the thoughts of making any further enterprises were quite laid aside and they resolved to enter the Gulph and to attempt somewhat which might easily and safely be effected The Fleet went then to the mouth of the Channell of Cattaro to besiege Castel-Nuovo a Town seated on the sea-shore a little within that Gulph which some years before was taken from Chersego by Mahomet This was a place sufficiently esteemed nor for it self for it was neither very great nor very strong but for the scituation thereof which was very commodious in many respects especially for the Venetians in respect of the safety of Cattaro seated almost in the uttermost parts of the same Gulph by which garrisons and victuals were to pass unto that City The town and buildings of Castel-Nuovo stand upon certain little hills along the sea-shore and in the highest part thereof there is a Castle guared by a Turkish Garrison the other inhabitants being for the most part Dalmatians and Slavonians The whole Fleet being entered into the gulph Doria caused the foot and the Artillery to be landed a little way from the Castle to batter it Don Ferranâ—â— Gonsaga having the particular charge thereof but in the interim whilst the Spanish foot were putting in order and preparing the Battery General Capello accosting the walls with his Gallies which by reason of their being so very near might lie there safe from the shot of the Castle for being made from a higher place they were carried further off began to give the assault wherein those that rowed the gallies mounting the walls upon Ladders made of their Oars for the defendants being assaulted on several parts could make no resistance entered the Town and opened the Gates to the souldiers so as the Turks soon quitted the Town and retreated to the Castle but not long after not being able to defend it they yielded upon discretion The Town was plundered by the Spanish foot Don Ferrante's command to the contrary not being sufficient to detain them for he knowing that the booty belong'd to the Venetians had forbad it nay they were so insolent as not content with the booty which they had got in the Town they took what the Marriners had got of prey from them as they returned to the Gallies injoying the fruit of other mens labours and dangers Barbarossa hearing that the Christian Fleet was gone to besiege Castel-Nuovo went from Pevesa thither-ward intending to relieve it or hoping at least that the news of his coming would disturbe the enterprise Wherefore our men being informed that the enemies Fleet was past the channel of Corfu with a prosperous South-east wind they were not a little troubled but it lasted but a while for they soon after heard that meeting with foul weather at Sea by reason of a sudden furious South-west wind the Turks had lost about 30 of their gallies which were over-born by the waves and were returned with the rest very much shatter'd and torn to Vallona This success affording opportunity to fight the nemy whilst both their minds and forces were dejected seemed to invite the Commanders of the League to change their resolution as was heard by general votes throughout the Fleet where many had reassumed
come unto your ear which is That the assignment of this City and of the neighbour City Malvesia over to Soliman by the agreement made at Constantinople was a resolution put on by necessity not by choice You may have known upon many occasions but chiefly in these your last troubles wherein to assist you the Common-wealth readily exposed a great part of her Forces to great dangers what love she hath alwaies born unto you She hath furnisht you with Monies Souldiers and Victuals to keep you from falling into the hands of the Enemy who threatned to put you all unto the sword and to lay your City desolate Nothing hath been left undone to keep you her dear and well beloved subjects from falling into the power of others very great Fleets have been prepared immeasurable expences In fine for this cause the weight of an insupportable War hath been the longer sustain'd And what greater sign can the Common-wealth shew of the affection she bears you in the present condition of affairs and in this your afflicted Fortune then that which she now does by promising to give other convenient habitations where she might best to those who shall desire to go from hence to keep them in her protection to assist savour and nourish them It hath been said by wise men that that place ought to be truly thought a mans owns Country where a man can injoy any good And what is better and more to be desired than to live under the Goâ—vernment of a moderte and just Prince Fortune though never so averse hath not been able to bereave you of this You shall continue under the Dominion of the Common-wealth you shall have abodes allotted you in another Country where you may live though not so commodiously as here yet freer from the perpetuall fear and danger of the Turks to which it may be said you were continually exposed Many men being too numerous at home have of their own choice parted from thence and committing themselves to fortune have quitted their native Country to get new and uncertain habitations by force of Arms To have a safe and certain place of refuge in times of misery hath wont to be so great a consolation as greater prosperity hath often made men forget what was past 'T is true it had been more to be desired to have still lived in peace that the Enemy had never besieged this City that they had not set their minds upon subduing it or in such a case to have had Forces sufficient to repulse them and to revenge injuries But since neither of these hath been either in our power or in yours in the condition wherein we are what is there more to be done than for us to play the part of a good Prince and Pastor by keeping your persons in our protection since we are not able to carry away the walls and houses of this City and for you to rejoyce at this your Prince his affection and to accommodate your selves to Time and Necessity your persons shall be preserved your posterity educated and you valiant Fathers shall be get generous Children Who knows but that they may work your revenge Great is the vicissitude of worldly affairs and the greatest Empires are as well subject thereunto as other things Our Common-wealth will assuredly be alwaies ready to take up Arms against these Enemies when there shall be such an union amongst Christian Princes as it may behoped Christendom may reap good thereby Therefore as it is necessary so is it wisely and safely donne to seek to live and to hope for better things Whilst the General spoke tears fell from all the Auditors eyes occasioned no lesse through tendernesse of affection then through griefe The Generall used afterwards the like words with those of Malvesia whereupon the Inhabitants being a little comforted after the sorrow they suffered for so sad newes most of them prepared to be gone taking what they had of best along with them and soon after in November the Articles of Peace being confirm'd Commissary Contarini went to those shores with 20 Gallies and many other ships of severall sorts whereinto having taken all the Artillery Ammunition Goods Souldiers and persons of those Inhabitants who would depart He by Orders from Constantinople delivered up the keys of those two Cities to Cassin Basshaw of Morea who with some few entred the Towns and after our men were gone the Gates were opened and free entrance was given to the Soudliers who were there abouts Things being thus brought to a peacefull condition the Generall and the Commissary disarmed leaving out only the usuall number of Gallies to guard the Gulph and for the safety of Navigation But when Commissary Contarini came to Venice he was commanded by Pietro Mocenico Advocate for the Commons to come into the Advocate 's Court and give an account according to the Senate's Order three years before of what â—ad hapned at Puglia when he sunk the Turkish Galley but the businesse being argued in the Senate and Contarini's cause defended by many of the Senators the Advocates command was taken off and he freed of all fault the occasions being ceased which had made his fault appear the greater his worth remaining in him which had alwaies been commended by all men and his deserts increased by the service he had done during all this Warre Nicolo da Ponte pleaded amongst others in his defence who speaking often in the Senate began to be highly esteemed for his Eloquence and growing to greater dignity after many years imployment in the highest concerns of the Common-wealth is arrived at the Principalitie which he now worthily possesseth The year 1540. brought forth no other more noble accidents being memorable enough for the Peace made with the Turks wherein the Common-wealth prosperously continued for the space of thirty years her affairs in Terra forma being likewise quiet at the same time by her friendship with the Christian Princes so as I shall have but little to write of these times yet because the Senate being made acquainted with the chief businesses which past between the Christian Princes interposed her Counsel and Authority either in respect of her selfe or others I will relate in this my History such passages of these Times as do appear to me most memorable and for some concernments of the Common-wealth which I have undertook to write of The End of the Tenth Book THE HISTORY OF VENICE Written by PAULO PARUTA BOOK XI THE CONTENTS THe hopes of peace and quietnesse soon vanisheth upon new accidents The death of the King of Hungary and Ferdinando's pretentions to the Kingdome Soliman distasted and War made by him upon the House of Austria New distastes between Caesar and the King of France The King of France is much troubled at the death of his Ambassadour Rincone What Caesar's designes appeared to be The Venetians resolve to be Newters They excuse themselves to the Pope for not granting him Vicenza for the Councill to be held in An
consisting of 120 Gallies commanded by Cariadana Barbarossa Polino being aboard them and having put himself in very good order as to souldiers and all things necessary those few daies that he tarried at Negroponte he went to Porto Figaro and then steering Westward he passed Faro di Messina and came to the Rivers of Calabria where landing his men neer Regio he took much booty and sackt the City of Regio the Castle having much ado to hold out Then re-imbarking his men and pursuing his course towards the French shoar he stayed to take in fresh water first at the Island of Ponzo and afterwards at the River of Terrezzina where landing some men neer Ostia at the mouth of the River Tiber all those of Rome were struck into such a terrour at the newes thereof as the people began tumultuously to run out of the City that they might save themselves in some neighbouring parts But the fear and danger soon ceased for Polino did by Letters assure the Governour of Rome that those shoars should receive no prejudice and as soon as they had made provision of water the whole Fleet went away not having done any injury And coasting along the Rivers of Toâ—cany and Geâ—â—a put into the Haven of Tolone where meeting with two French Gallies they guided the Fleet towards Marcelles and by the way they were met with twenty four more French Gallies Barbarossa landed and was received in great pomp into the City with many Janisaries But Polino went in all haste to finde the King out to receive particular orders from him which Barbarossa was by his commission to obey and returned suddenly to the Fleet which at his comming back was encreased by sixteen French Gallies and some few Ships wherein were 6000 Foot who were ready to that purpose on those shoars So he went from Marcelles and pass'd into the Haven of Villa Franca lying in the River of Genua to fall upon Nice a Town which was then in the Duke of Savoy's possession but which was said to have belonged formerly to the Crown of France He landed his men and Artillery and for some few daies played furiously upon the Town so as the defendants dispairing of being able to defend themselves yielded the Town unto the King and the City was preserved from plunder but the Castle being relieved by the Marquis of Guasto and the season being too far spent to â—arry any longer there Barbarossa returned with his whole Fleet into the Haven as Marcellâ—s to the end that wintering in some parts thereabouts he might be the readier to make some attempts in those seas and to keep the Imperialists the mean while much to their inconvenience from that Navigation wherefore the French and Turks did very diligently observe which way the enemies Vessells went and laid snares for them And Ianatino Doria being gone with some Gallies into the Levant to commit piracy in the Archipelagus Barbarossa sent â—orty Gallies towards the Island of Majorâ—a to fight him at his return and Doria escaped them very narrowly whose prey he must have been being far inferiour to them in forces The Venetian Fleet in this interim not knowing what way the Turkish Fleet would take and because Doria's Gallies were gone into the Levant kept still in the Gulph thinking it their safest course to provide for their own affairs to shun all occasions of meeting the Frigats of any great Princes or to make them believe that they would any waies either assist or hinder them in any of their enterprises Yet was not the Venetian Generall idle but viewing the Forts and the Militia's and giving many good directions in all places his service proved very advantagious and honourable to the Common-wealth Cesar being at the same time resolved to go in person into Germany that he might make as fierce war as he could upon the King of France he thought he might the safelier go from Spain because he had made the States swear to receive his son Prince Phillip for their King So he with his whole Court went to Barcellona leaving Don Ernando di Toledo Duke of Alva in charge with the affairs of the Kingdom and of his son And meeting Prince Doria who waited for him there with forty Gallies he went with them and with certain ships which carried the Spanish Foot to Genua Upon the newes of his arrivall in Italy the Senate chose four Embassadours Carlo Morosini Gabriele Veniero Lodovico Faliero and Vettore Gremani who as he was to passe through the Dominions of the Common-wealth were to meet him to witnesse their love and friendship to him But the Pope betaking himself to new thoughts since he had no hopes of the confederacy which he had endeavoured with the Venetians resolved to speak with Cesar intending first to secure his own affairs the better as well concerning the condition of his Temporall Arms as Religion and the Pontificiall authority in the Councill which was about to meet in Trent a City in Germany and whereof there wanted not some jealousies resolving afterwards to try Cesar once more touching the concession of the Dukedom of Millan to Ottavio Fernese with disbursing a sum of mony to him which he saw Cesar stood in need of in other the like important affairs of war But cloaking these his more secret designes with another fair pretence he express'd his necessity of speaking with Cesar with whom since he was to passe by so neer him it became him the Pope as head of Christendom and common Father and Pastor in a time of such great disorders and troubles amongst Christians and of such eminent danger of the Turks to meet him and to exhort him to peace with Christians and to wars with the Turks and to see whether he could do any more good by his presence then he had done in his absence by his authority or by his advice given by Cardinall Gaspero Contarino a learned holy man whom he had sent as his Legat not long before to Cesar in Germany as he had sent at the same time and to the same end Cardinall Iacopo Sadeletto to France but all to no purpose Thus the Pope acquainting the Venetians with his departure from Rome and his going to Bullognia alledged this for his chiefest reason but did neither totally conceal nor yet confesse his intention touching the affairs of Millan to see whether he could discover their intentions therein for he knew that this would be very acceptable to them but that they were to proceed with great caution for the aforesaid reasons But the Senate continuing their resolution of not medling at all in these negotiations did onely praise the Pope's pious good-will and the resolution he had taken in so important a businesse for the common good not proceeding any further to the consideration of any businesse Yet did not the Pope cool in this his desire of interview neither for his being sole in this businesse nor yet for any lets or difficulties promoted by Cesar who little to
agreement should be made as a friend to the Grand Seigneur nay that it should be declared in express words that the State of Venice should not be molested during that Agreement by those Princes that were therein comprehended and that if it should happen otherwise the Agreement with Soliman should be taken as broken and yet there was an opinion that the Venetians opposed the Truce which there being no hopes of Peace was treated of wherefore Caesar made his Embassador Mendosa return from Trent to Venice not cloaking this suspition but attesting howsoever his great good-will to the Common-wealth and praying the Senate to favour the treaty of Truce which was said to be already well begun at Constantinople and would be the easilier brought to a good end by the assistance of the Common-wealth promising to make her be named therein on their behalfe and included as a friend These things made the Venetians the more desirous to indeavour a suspension of Arms between these Princes because besides other no small considerations they thereby received much safety and honour being to be declared friends to both Parties and to receive and injoy the benefit of peace which might arise from that Agreement which made the Senators more zealous in interposing their Authority knowing very well how much it might make for them to make the Turks believe that she was in good esteem with the Christian Princes and the same Christian Princes that she was so valued by the Turks as that they were stedfastly resolved to keep peace with her It was thought the Emperour did so very much indeavour the conclusion of this Truce with the Turks because he was not onely out of all hopes of being assisted by the German forces against them but inforced to take up Arms against the chiefe Lords and States of Germany who contaminating both sacred and prophane things to the great disparagement of the Church of Rome and Majesty of the Empire did dayly plot more Novelties breaking forth into open Rebellion Wherefore the Emperour who to purchase their loves had formerly yeelded not without the Popes resentment that the Councill should be held in the City of Trent with great prerogatives on the Germans behalfe did afterwards repent himselfe knowing that he had done little good to the cause of Religion lost much ground with the Pope and gotten nothing with Germany and sought to moderate the conditons whereupon the Councill was to meet he therefore sent his Embassador Don Diego de Mendosa to the Common-wealth to bridle the liberty which some of the most licencious and worst affected towards the Court of Rome used But the Venetians knowing that the calling of the Council was not acceptable to the Pope as being done at an unseasonable time and in an unfitting place and in a manner little becomming the dignity and authority of the Apostolick Sea thought they would not openly oppose it would not send their Embassadors thither But the Agreement at Constantinople which was so hopefully brought neer a conclusion of Truce for many years no way of accommodation being to be found for the difficulties which arose touching the restoring of some little Castles in Hungary ended in a short suspension of Arms for but one year but with intention as it was said and written also from Salamons selfe to the King of France that things being better debated at Ferdinando's Court the Embassadors were to return again the next year to the Court at Constantinople with new Commissions to establish peace for a longer time New dislikes arose this mean while between the Turks and Venetians upon occasion of the Confines of Dalmatia where the Sangiacchi of Bossina and Clissa desiring to trouble the quiet for their own advantage or else to pillage the Country or to make the Venetians give them something to avoid those troubles went about to usurpe a good part of the Territory of Zara alleadging that a Country which contained 49 Towns did belong to the Towns of Nadino and Urana as the proper Territories thereof which being by the last conventions granted to belong to the Grand Seigneur they said their Territories belonged unto him too wherefore they threatned the Inhabitants of these places upon pain of great penalties not to acknowledge any other Government then Solimans This did much trouble the Venetians this Country being of great concernment both in it self and for the preservation of the City of Zara. And though their claim was clear for Nadino and Urana being small Castles have no peculiar Country but the Towns thereabout make up a Country together with Zara the chief City of that Province yet by reason of the strange and insolent proceeding of the Turks in such like affairs laying claim to any whatsoever Country whereupon the Grand Seigneurs Horse hath once set his foot they feared this might be the occasion of longer and greater trouble But Soliman being acquainted with the businesse referr'd the examination of the difference over to the Sangiacco of Chersego and to two Cadi's these are the ordinary Judges in point of justice and what they should determine should be done who were to meet upon the place to that purpose with the Representatives of the Common-wealth The Senate chose Luigi Reniero for this employment who handled the businesse with such dexterity and wisdome as the possession of that whole Territory which was in question was left free and quiet to the Common-wealth And new difficulties being raised again upon what had already been decided according to the Turkish custome Reniero as being well acquainted with the businesse was sent Consull to Constantinople who making our claim appear clear to Soliman did not onely obtain that these pretensions should never be any more questioned but that some other Towns formerly usurped and till then injoy'd by the Turks should together with the 49 Towns be restored to the Venetians So great a friend was this Prince to what was just and honest unlesse he were misled by false suggestions This year the Doge Pietro Lando dyed leaving behinde him the reputation of a good and wise Prince and Francisco Donato was chosen Prince in his place Nor did any thing else worth memory happen this year The next year 1546. those who desired the peace of Italy were sorely afraid that she would quickly return to her former troubles for the peace between the Emperour and the King of France not having effected the most important affairs which were agreed upon between them it remained so loose that nothing but opportunity of time was expected to make them re-assume Arms both their forces and thoughts for the present being otherwise employ'd The King of France by the unseasonable death of his son the Duke of Orleans could not obtain the Dukedom of Millan promised him in consideration of the marriage but his antient desire of possessing it was no whit lessened Nor was the Duke of Savoy re-possessed of his Towns the King detaining them under various excuses hoping to satisfie
Cesar had not shared the advantages of war with him by giving him part of the monies which were paid by those that compounded nor having communicated the most important advices of peace or war to him nor his representatives as he ought to have done since he shared in the expence and hazard But on the other side Cesar said that the Pope had fail'd him in his promise and devoire since the war not being yet fully ended which he had undertaken chiefly at his entreaty and by his advice he had recalled his men whereby he did not onely deprive him of that aid but did diminish the forces and reputation of his Army whereby there was yet a great strength of men to be overcome in Germany under the conduct of Iohn Frederick and of the Lansgrave the one of which for the antient blood of Saxony and the other by reason of the love the people bore him would be able to raise so great an Army as without due providing for the contrary might yet question the victory These things did Cesar amplifie either to draw the Pope to a new contribution of Monies or Foot or to get leave as he had often desired to make use of the revenues of the Church in Spain for this war or peradventure to make his victories appear the greater by magnifying the forces of the enemie But the Pope being far from favouring Cesar's designes any further prefer'd the apprehension of his greatnesse and his being very ill satisfied with him before all other respects But the occasions of dividing the Pope from the Emperour grew much greater the next year 1547. For Cesar's power and reputation daily encreasing he grew the more ambitious of Government He did so prosper in Germany as bringing the Duke of Saxony to Battle not affording him time to withdraw into the strong holds in his own Country as he designed to do he won such a victory as he thereby put an end to the war the Duke being taken prisoner and his forces so utterly defeated as the Lansgrave dispairing to save himself by force of Arms or by any other means put himself willingly into Cesar's hands who possessing himself of the Forts of Hessen detained him prisoner So as all things being peaceable and quiet in Germany he entred as it were in triumph into Auspurg where he summoned a Dyet from all the parts of Germany wherein he obtained many things for his advantage and satisfaction amongst the rest a great contribution from all the Princes and Haunâ—e-Towns whereby to take 20000 Foot and 4000 Horse into pay for the service of the Empire wherein he comprehended his own patrimoniall estate and the like of his Family Betwixt which and the Princes and Haunâ—e-Towns of Germany a perpetuall League was made for the common defence Yet these his great prosperities did not at all quench his thirsting after new acquisitions and glory his chief aime was at Italy and together with other higher designes to settle himself fast in the State of Millan whither he sent great store of Artillery which were presented him by divers German Lords and afterwards a good number of Spanish Foot making of them an ordinary Garrison in that State esteeming them most faithfull to him He also made the people swear fealty to him and to whomsoever he should name to be Lord over them intending that Government to his son Philip who to that end was to go quickly for Italy And he treated still with the Swissers capitulating with them to defend the State of Millan He moreover had placed a guard of 400 Spanish Foot in Sienna and an Officer of his who exercised much authority in many things and attempted to build a Fort there intending as it was thought to bring them under the yoke of servitude for the which occasions were not wanting by reason of commotions raised in the City the people whereof not being able to see themselves inslaved had driven out the Spanish Foot and done many other things contrary to Cesar's dignity He sought also to possesse himself of the Town of Piombino and to take it from the Lord thereof upon severall pretences promising to recompence him with other territories that he might make use of that scituation which lay upon the Sea-cost of Tuscany and was very commodious in other respects for affairs at Sea But above all other things the taking of Piacenza which was done as shall be said together with the death of Duke Pier Luigi caused fear in all men and particular affliction in the Pope and two of the prime Princes of Christendom Francis the first of France and Henry the eighth of England's death which ensued not long after one another all things seemed to smile upon Cesar For these Princes of great power and mature counsell being taken away he remained in supream authority and sole arbitrator of affairs The King of France his death begot more alteration in thought than in effect for Henry his third son comming by the death of the Dolphin and of the Duke of Orleance to the Crown who was brought up under his father's discipline and did inherit his affections especially his hatred to Cesar appeared soon ready to tread in his fathers foot-stâ—ps and not to yield any waies to Charles his fortune But the King of France his death was severally interpreted by the Italians some thought that the occasion of many troubles to Italy was taken away which by reason of his unquiet nature of the bitter hatred which he bore to Cesar and of his obstinate resolution of getting the Dukedom of Millan was never to have an end but by his death Others were of a contrary opinion who thought the new King would not so soon forego his fathers resolutions and enterprises which though he should do they thought that more prejudice then advantage would redound thereby to the Italians who the counterpoise of the French forces being taken away were with little cure to their libertie to depend the more upon the Spaniards will Some in Venice did with much griefe call to minde the love which the late King bore to the Common-wealth his readinesse to assist her in her lowest ebb of fortune and chiefly his assisting her in the recovery of Verona They likewise alleadged as signes of his good-will his having so often desired a new conjunction with the Common-wealth not being any waies scandalized at his so many repulses which had won no small honour to the Common-wealth and had made her be the better esteemed by Cesar's self Others not without some bitternesse of spirit remembered the ficklenesse used by this King upon many occasions and his great ingratitude towards the Common-wealth which having with much readinesse taken up Arms and exposed her self to so much expence and hazard of war first for his own freedom and then for the like of his sons from Cesar's hands had been so scornfully abandon'd by him as that in his agreement made with Cesar he had made peace not onely without
store of Gallies There were eleven Governours chosen of the greater Gallies and Francesco Duodo was made their Captain one highly esteemed for his valour and knowledge in Sea Discipine and eighty were chosen to be Governours of the lesser Gallies who were all of them chief Gentlemen of the City and such as were best experienced in Sea affairs Pietro Trono was made Captain of the Frigats and they resolved to arm a Gallioune very artificially built before by Vittore Fausto a learned man and who had a particular excellency in composing Sea-Engines Girolimo Contarino was made Captain thereof but Girolomo Zane Procurator of St. Mark was to have the supream Authority over the whole Fleet He was held to be very fortunate both in his own private condition and in the publick imployments who had alwaies govern'd himselfe therein with much integrity and wisdome These things being thus ordered they apply'd themselves diligently to see them performed and all provisions were so easily and readily had as exceeded expectation Concerning the using of these Forces some propounded that forty Gallies should speedily be sent towards the Levant who keeping in Candia should be ready to make use of such occasions as time and the Enemies proceeding should offer They considered that to shew this courage at the first would adde comfort to the subjects and reputation to their affairs and on the other side would infuse doubts and confusion into the Enemy and retard their expedition For it was likely they would not venture to come forth of the Strait of Galipoli without their intire strength when they knew they should meet with such resistance The which was known would be of so much the greater help for that they understood afterwards that the Turks feared this more then any thing else and that therefore they had been extraordinarily diligent in sending out 25 Gallies that they might carry the Ammunition which was prepared for the enterprise of Cyprus early from Allessandria which if they should be intercepted by our Gallies they knew their whole design would be lost To this it was objected that it might prove to be of greater danger then security for that the Turks did alwaies keep so many Gallies ready for the usuall guard of some of their places as that many Pirats Vessels being added thereunto as was usually done in time of War they might trouble our Gallies and perchance endanger them which they thought was the rather to be shun'd for that they had great hopes to do some remarkable action by using all their forces joyntly together Therefore laying all other thoughts aside for the present they seemed all of them to be chiefly troubled how to put sufficient Garrisons into the Forts of Cyprus Some were for the furnishing them so with men as if they were never to be relieved and for providing to relieve them so as if they had never been Garrisonized But as the one was variously incommodiated by the shortnesse of time by want of vessells and by fear that the enemy would be out very strong and very betimes so they thought they could not repose any certain hopes in the other by reason of the enemies powerfull forces and out of the various events of war and of actions at Sea This mean while whilst they were treating whom they should send to bear chief sway in Cyprus together with succour Eugenio Singlitico Count di Rocas a noble Cyprian who at this time discharged the office of Lieutenant Generall of the Militia by Terra Ferma and was for the most part resident at Venice readily offered himself to relieve his Country at this her so great need and to serve his Prince And being speedily dispatcht went his way in a ship with a 1000 Foot and was by the Senate made chief Commander of all the Cavalry of that Kingdom Girollimo Martiningo conductor of the Gens d' Armes readily and generously offered himself to raise 2000 Foot within a few daies in the States of other Princes and to go with them himself to the relife of Famagosta and to stay there to defend that City Thus having in a very short space much to his praise put all his men in order and brought them to Venice to embarque both them and himself in ships destined to that purpose he would shew himself with all his souldiers to the City appearing in a military habit in the Piazza of St. Mark a thing well worth the seeing for the sight of so proper men adorned with bright Arms and variety of other noble ornaments did much delight the unskilfull multitude who being pleased with the novelty of the spectacle considered not what the progresse and end of war might prove For these so many and so valiant men did all perish in a short time some by suffering some by the sword of the enemy and Martiningo's self falling grievously sick through the inconveniencies of Navigation dyed before he could arrive at Cyprus being herein the lâ—sse fortunate that he did not die in Battle and crown his glory with a more noble death He was much praised for his loyalty and for the service he shewed to his Prince The Senate when they were certain of these the Turks designes and preparations made an account be given thereof by their Legier Embassadors to almost all the Princes of Christendom wherein the Venetians were the more solicitous being moved thereunto not so much out of hope of getting them to joyne in their defence as that they might not seem to scorn the help of others and that confiding too presumptuously on their own strength the event of that War wherein the common cause of Christendom was concern'd might be the more endangered They therefore acquainted them with the weight of what War the Common-wealth was to sustain and with the dangers wherewith at the present they were threatned but wherein all Christendom would in time be concerned So as some Senators were not listned unto who advised to do what they were able speedily and of themselves lest by relying upon the uncertain hopes of others they might either slacken their own provisions or being allured by the no-certain promises of Princes quite give over all thought of any treaty of peace Pope Pius Quintus sat then in St. Peters Chair who being but of a mean extract and exalted to that Supream dignity out of the fame of his integrity made good the opinion of his worth and his so great authority Wherfore the Venetians addrest themselves to him as to the chief head of Christendom and as to a person of singular goodnesse intreating his assistance and that he would perswade other Christian Princes to embrace the common cause Michielle Suriano was at this time Embassadour for the Common-wealth at Rome whose experience in State-affairs was the more set off by his learning He adding to the Pope's already good inclination many weighty perswasions did continually excite him to take to heart the Common-wealth's cause in this time of so great danger He
commended desired for the better successe that the whole Fleet should be employed onely therein And the latter who had the supream authority over the Fleet endeavoured that the Fleet might go somewhither else whereby he might have occasion of doing some gallant action which might redound to his particular praise The Consul got notice of all these preparations and counsells who being very desirous that they might be known at Venice to which purpose as he was very diligent in writing to the Senate so feared he that all his Letters might be intercepted as he knew some of them had been Wherefore knowing that Mehemet was against this enterprise he sought how to work this his intent by him He cunningly invited him to propound somewhat to him which if he should have moved to Mehemet he knew would not be granted to wit that some of his servants might be sent to Venice which was the onely means whereby he might fully and safely acquaint the Senate with all that past at Constantinople He therefore first by Ibraim's means and then himself by word of mouth did let the Bashaw know how ill it became the power and generosity of so mighty a Prince to assault those at unawares who thought themselves safe under his plighted faith and oath as if he were not able when time occasion should require to use his forces against them to get what he thought he had just pretence unto that first he was to use the way of justice then of violence and to try what might be done by Treaty before he laid his hand upon his sword Which Mehemet thinking to be reasonable he perswaded Selino to demand the Kingdom of Cyprus from the Venetians by a man of his who should be sent to Venice of purpose before he should forceably assault it Cubat Chiaus was chosen to do this who had been at Venice some two years before about other businesse Whereupon the Consul took occasion under pretence of securing the Chiaus in the Venetian Dominions and of putting a greater reputation upon the businesse to send his Secretary Luigi Buonrizzo who being very well informed of all things was very fit to be employed herein And he got leave by the Bashaw's means to send his young son Luigi to Venice who he feared might run some danger by being at this time amongst the Barbarians Another no small advantage was also hereby got for the Turks suspended their Arms till the Chiaus should return and our men had more conveniency given them to garrison their Forts and to provide for their subjects safety who were every where already sorely infested by the Turks for the St. Iacks of Clissa and Bossina being up in Arms upon occasion of this war and every one striving who should first prey upon the neighbouring places they ran every day through the Territories and came even to the gates of the Venetian Cities carrying away corn cattle and all things else from the Country people and taking many of them prisoners insomuch as Bernardo Mallepiero Commissary of Horse in Dalmatia going one day out of Zara with 80 Stradiotti to secure the men of the Country he met with a greater number of Turks and advancing too forwards transported by his courage and desire of praise he was so sorely wounded as he fell down dead off his horseback and Fabio de Canale was chosen in his place And not long after Iulio Savorguano was likewise sent to Zara to be Generall of the Militia of Dalmatia The comming of the Cubat Chiaus with the Secretary signified to Venice as soon as he was come to Ragugi made severall impressions in mens minds Some were solicitously desirous to know the reason of this unexpected Embassy others imagined it to be what they desired and were glad that a way was opened to a treaty of Peace others were sorry thinking that he was come to hinder their preparations for war and to interrupt the great hopes which they had already in vain fancyed unto themselves But understanding by the Letters which the Consul sent them from Ragugi the true occasion of his comming and the copy of the very Letters which the Chiaus brought them in the name of the grand Signior and of the Bashaw wherein the voluntary surrender of Cyprus was demanded which if they would not do he then denounced War against them The Senators began suddainly to think what answer they were to make thinking it a thing which much became the honour of the Common-wealth to give a speedy answer to this Embassie as also that it suited not with the condition of those times and to the putting a good end to the Treaties which they had already begun with other Princes wherein many considerations were to be had which tended notwithstanding all to the same end so as each strove to confirm other in the generally received opinion which was to dismiss the Chiaus suddainly without any other answer but that they would accept of the war which was intimated to them and prepare for their defence These considered That no good could be done by the way of Treaty to keep off the War which was already resolved on by Selino and that since they were howsoever to undergo the hasard it would become the Common-wealth better to be generous in taking up Arms speedily in their own defence not shewing any the least signe of fear which might seem to make them distrust the honesty of the cause which they were to defend They said they were deceived who thought that Selino 's vast desires which caused by a greedy desire of Government tended to infinities and was not to be appaid by the Empire of the whole world could be satisfied with beginning to grant something to his unjust demands So as it was not onely not to be hoped for that this his desire should terminate in some new Tribute imposed upon the Kingdom of Cyprus or in any thing else that should be voluntarily yielded unto him as some would seem to say but that esteeming the acquisition of that Kingdom but a small matter he would quickly begin to aspire after the rest of their Dominions even to their totall destruction Nor that they ought to be terrified by the example made use of by some of the great dangers which the Common-wealth underwent in the last wars by Terra Ferma since it was apparent that it was rather the rash resolutions of their Captains which had thrust them upon those difficulties then the Senate's mature advices and that these might now be in a great part avoided since that the war which was now to be made was by Sea and by their own Citizens who for their own honour and for their great concernment therein would handle it with no lesse fortitude but with more wisdom and fidelity then peradventure their land Armies â—ad been managed by forrainers That likewise such was the condition of times the nature and intentions of the present Princes such as they might more safely rely upon
that the enemies were very near and did intend to assault it After these first Gallies were gone from Constantinope Ali went from thence also with 30 others to Fenica to take up men and from thence went to Cyprus where he tarryed for many dayes himselfe and sent his Gallies the mean while to Tripoli to take in more Souldiers and Ammunition and when the Army was provided of all things Ali leaving Arumâ—t with 20 Gallies ten Mahouns five Ships and many other Vessels to guard the Island went with 54 Gallies to find out Bashaw Pertau who being gone from Constantinople before and meeting by the way with the Gallies of Napoli and Metelino was come with about 100 Gallies to Castel Ruzzo where the whole Fleet was to make their Rendevouz Not long after Uluzzali who was gone from Algiers came to the same place with 20 Vessels and with many others belonging to particular Pyrats and last of all Cessan Son to Barbarossa came thither with 20 Gallies which had been battered and were now new Calkt The Turkish Fleet being thus all met together which consisted of about 250 sayl they went to the Island of Candia whither being come they entred the Haven of Suda and going soon after towards Cania they landed many men not far from the City who burnt divers Villages and made much prey of beasts and other goods for the Inhabitants were all fled either to the City or to the Mountains The Commissary of Cania sent forth a good Band of the Garrison of that Fort and with them many of Quirini's Souldiers out of his Gallies which were then in that Haven to suppresse the insolency of these Men and to prevent further mischiefe who made the Enemy to retreat and our Souldiers being afterward recruited with 300 Corsick foot who were very opportunely come thither a little before in a ship of Genua under the conduct of Colonel Iustiniano they pursued the Turks who as they retreated towards the Gallies to save themselves were many of them slain and durst not accost the Fort knowing that it was well man'd but they had a great mind to have pillag'd the whole Island and the Maritime parts had they not been diverted by foul weather Uluzzali forbare not notwithanding to go to Rethimo with 40 Gallies in which City for all the rest were fled at the news of the approach of the Turkish Fleet not having sufficient Garrisons to defend themselves there was none left but Ierolimo Iustiniano one of the Counsellors and Captain Ieraldo Alfieri with 100 foot who as the Enemy drew near the City began to shoot apace at their Gallies not without somewhat indamaging them whereupon the Enemy thinking that there were men enough in the Town able to defend it they departed for that time without making any further attempt But afterwards landing some men on the neighbouring shores and taking some Prisoners they understond by them that the City had not men enough within to defend it So as Uluzzali resolved to return thither as to a secure prey Iustiniano seeing the Enemy returned and landed with a full resolution to assault the City was forced to abandon it and to retire into the neighbouring Mountains to save those few Souldiers and with them and some others that he had pickt up in the Country he betook himselfe to guard the strongest passes to the end that the Enemy might not get further in to doe more mischiefe When the Turks were entred the City void of Inhabitants 't is a sad thing to say the cruelties which they used to that miserable Town they plundered the Houses ransackt the Churches fired both publick and private Edifices did not pardon the quiet of the dead but digging up the graves scattered them up and down every where moved thereunto either out of hopes of finding some Monies there or by that naturall inhumanity of dealing with the dead as they could not do with the living For which wickednesse they did in some sort pay for some of their Gallies were by a great tempest driven upon the shore where together with the death of many they were split and many others who out of a desire of pillage were gotten further into the Island were cut in pieces by the Souldiers who were gotten out of Cania and by the Country people who came down from the Mountains So as upon mustering their men at their departure they found above 2000 missing The Enemies being gone from Candia went to Cerigo where they did much harm and from thence the whole Fleet past to Giunco and went to the Islands of Zante and Cefalonia burning all the Towns and laying the Countries waste all the Inhabitants being withdrawn into Forts Whilst the Turks did this mean while diligently attend their businesse at Sea they forgat not their Land affairs for they had assembled together an Army numerous enough and made Acmat Bashaw Captain thereof who being gone with his men from Constantinople and keeping awhile in Scopio made men doubtfull whether he was to go for Dalmatia or for Transilvania the times being such as there was reason to suspect either of them but soon after Acmat marched towards Ducagini with above 15000 Horse and it was known that the Belgerbie of Greece raised many Horse to joyn with Acmats Army which made it be believed that these men were intended against the Venetians Dominions and chiefly since the Fleet was seen to advance so far which being assisted by the Land forces it was thought that the Turks intended to attempt joyntly somewhat in the Gulph These things being first designed by the Turks were the more hotly pursued for that all Agreement grew desperate and all treaty of Peace was broken For when Ragazzoni was come to Constantinople it was known that the hopes had much prejudiced this businesse that if the Venetians would prosecute the Treaty it might be brought to a good end the Turks having begun to hope they might attain those things by agreement which were not to be had without doubt and difficulty by Arms. For before Ragazzoni came to Constantinople a messenger was come thither sent in great haste by the Sangiacco of Chersego Son to Mehemet which gave notice of the others comming with certain intelligence that he brought orders for a treaty of Peace which as it caused much joy so did fill it men with immoderate hopes So as the Bashaw entering upon this Treaty did in a magnificent manner extoll the Ottaman Forces He said that Selino was heinously offended that he had mighty designs against the Common-wealth the which he prepared to assault with powerfull Forces both by Sea and Land and out of these discourses he took occasion to propose unreasonable conditions of Peace but yet proceeding very cunningly therein he sought to moderate the severity of what he related in Selino's name by his own indeavours full of humanity and affection In fine he advised the Consull to counsell his Senators to deliver up the possession of Cyprus freely as
Passes upon the Mountains not being able to detain them Philippo Roncone had the custody of the Suburbs with 400 foot part Grecians part Italians who seeing a greater number of the Enemy were forced to retreat into the plain where meeting with a succour of more men which were sent to them from the Fort they made a stand making the Turks do the like But the next day having landed more foot together with 600 Horse which they had taken up at Butrinto they attempted the taking of Castel St. Angelo and finding it a harder businesse then they had thought they gave it over but not without some signe of their barbarousness for they fired many Houses and Churches destroying almost all the Suburbs and vineyards about the City and the third day they quit the Island But this mean while the Magistrates of the City and the Commanders had taken order that as long as the Enemy should keep about the Island the gates of the Fort should alwaies stand open secured by a good body of men to keep the Enemy from growing more bold by the appearing fearfulnesse of those that were within and they had also forc'd the Enemy by shot from the Fort to change his station more then once The Venetians were the more grieved at these miseries for that having hoped for aid from the League they found that they had not only failed in their expected good thereby but that they had altered their first design and imploy'd their forces much to their disadvantage for their having ordered the gallies of Candia to go forthwith to Messina to joyn all their forces with those of the Colleagues made them fear the successe of Famagosta not having any certain intelligence that it had been as yet relieved as they might very well have heard for that there being so many gallies in that Kingdom and the enemies Fleet being far off from those Seas our men could not have been kept from succouring Famagosta So also by expecting the coming of Don Iohn with the intire forces and consequently not to hinder the hopes of better affairs their Generall stood idly looking on so many injuries and out-rages done by the Enemy without taking any revenge So it being very hard what to resolve on amidst so many difficulties they set themselves wholly to solicite Don Iohns comming which they chiefly did with the Pope shewing him that by his perswasions chiefly they had given over all treaty of peace and that in time of adverse fortune when more mischiefe was to be doubted then good hoped for by continuing in Arms they had imbraced advices which peradventure were more generous then usefull so to preserve the ancient dignity of the Common-wealth to be governed by the Authority of that holy See and not to seem to distrust the Christian Princes but that whereas they had not failed in their part nor had retarded the businesse for any expence or danger they found that the Colleagues had not use â—â— like diligence and that that League which was made for the good of Christendom would redound to the shame thereof and to the particular prejudice of their Common-wealth That it was too apparent how great a lesse of honour and how great a prejudice to all other proceedings the losse of Famagosta would prove wherein so many important consequences consisted as to preserve her questionlesse they were to finde oâ—t and to fight the Enemies Fleet since they had so great hopes to pass victoriously into Cyprus and free Famagosta from being besieged whence the recovery of that Kingdom would quickly insue and the distruction of the Enemies Army which would be wasted by its own wants and way would be made for greater acquisition The Pope held these things to be very just and was very solicitous therein He heard all men willingly desired them to be mindful of fitting remedies against so many mischiefs and interposed his means and authority in every thing which might further the League He dispatcht expresse Messengers to Don Iohn and earnestly renewed his indeavours to the Spanish Court whither Cardinal Allessandrino was already come who carried Letters from the Pope to the King wherein he told him That he never desired any thing more fervently then prosperity to the League that nothing had ever been more sutable to the worth and power of that King or which might purchase him greater or more reall glory That he had much desired to come himselfe in person to make this desire unto him and to acquaint him with the necessitities of Christendom and how he might acquire singular merit but that since the imperfections of old age would not suffer him to do so he had sent his Nephew Cardinall Alessandrino to him whom he loved as his Son to the end that he might the more lively represent his person and perform that office the more effectually The Legate was very honourably received by the King and met by himselfe and his whole Court at the utmost precincts of Madrid and was sent back with an answer ful of affectionate expressions and fair promises wherein the King laboured to shew the Pope That he had been alwaies very ready to be serviceable to Christendom and particularly now upon occasion of this League towards the prosperous proceedings whereof he had resolved that Don John should winter with the Spanish Gallies in Sicily that he might be the readier the next spring to doe what should be resolved of in Rome and that though he had oft-times used his Authority with the Emperour in exhorting him to enter into this umon yet he would now again send Don Pietro Fastardo to him to the same purpose to the end that Cesar knowing more expresly that this was his desire and being sure that his encouragement would oblige him to maintain it â—â—e might the more willingly resolve to do so But howsoever the slownesse of the Fleet 's meeting did much lessen the reputation of the League made no belief be given to the speeches whereby the greatnesse and stability of its forces were amplified and made the other Princes more cool therein insomuch as Cardinall Comendâ—ne being gone into Germany and afterwards into Poland to perform his Embassy his endeavours were lesse efficacious and lesse belief was given to his promises for it was most assured that these Princes would not meddle in it unlesse they should see it firmly setled that the confederacy should be long continued So as which redounded much to the prejudice of such a businesse it was said by many in those Courts that the Spaniards would serve the League onely in name and by giving it reputation but that they would not actually concur therein with forces answerable to what was needfull These speeches were the rather credited by reason of Fassardo's delay Wherefore Cesar finding himself in the same perplexitie and having received many Letters and messages from the Bashaw of Buda which exhorted him to preserve peace and promised him good and reall friendship and neighbourhood and on
praise and merit got by their valour and encouraged them to hope for greater things As for the rest he sometimes threatned their cowardice with severe punishment promised sometimes great honour and rewards to their valour He held forth unto them the booty and prey they were to get which he confirmed by their companions having enrich'd themselves at Nicossia He entreated he conjured them not to suffer the victorious army incur any shame that they should not fear them to whom they had ever been a terrour He â—ad them remember Nicossia shewing them that they might get another noble victory and put an end to the war with more ease and advantage for that the enemy were still the same weak and unexperienced in the true Militia They therefore ought to be the same and to be mindfull of their invincible forces whereby they had got the glorious name of conquerours having hardly ever attempted any thing wherein they were not successfull teaching the world by their example that fortune of war obeys true valour The Bashaw having much encouraged the souldiers with these and the like speeches would be present himself at the assault to the end that seeing what was done being seen himself by others he might by his advice provide for all things by his presence encourage his souldiers This assault proved terrible dangerous the Turks fought valiantly hoping to get the city that day but our men keeping together and resolute to keep what they had could not be beaten off the enemy appeared no sooner but they were disperst repulst and slain their blowes proved the sorer to the enemy for that being made at a multitude none of them proved vain Thus for five hours space the third assault was valiantly with stood But those who defended the Ravelin of the gate Limisso being disordered by fire-works and not being able to govern themselves well in so little a compasse laboured still when the battle was almost ended in all other places and were much endammaged by the enemy so as being forc'd to yield at last they suffered the Turks to mount the Ravelin and all other helps failing the Captains by necessary but dreadfull advice resolved immediately to give fire unto a Mine which they foreseeing the danger had prepared in the same place and the souldiers of the camp and those of the city being intermingled on the Ravelin those pursuing these retreating both enemies and friends were blown up and buried in those ruines The Ravelin being lost there was onely the thicknesse of the in-works made as hath been said of bags of earth between the besiegers and the besieged so as the souldiers of the camp and those of the city spoke often together and according to the custom of war the Turks mockt and laught â—t our men for their vain hopes saying That the Christian Fleet was sled for fear back towards Venice and our men reproached the enemy for that like country people not like souldiers they used their spades and mat-hooks not trusting to the valour of their forces Amongst which jesting speeches some serious discourse was sometimes mingled the Turks made some proposalls of agreement be put by certain slaves that were in their camp which they had oft-times formerly endeavoured by severall Letters written sometimes to the Governours and sometimes to the common people of the city which were conveyed in by arrowes But no answers of comming to a parley was ever assented unto according as was desired Wherefore the Turks finding they could not prevail by their craft betook themselves to another assault by the Ravelin which they had already got When the combat was come to it was egregiously fought on all sides but chiefly by our men and to the singular glory of the chief commanders for stout Baglione encouraged his souldiers more by his example than by his words and placing himself amongst the foremost took as it is said the Venetian Standard which the enemies got at the taking of Nicossia from the hands of an Ensigne-bearer and Luigi Martiningo who had the particular charge of that place committed to him did discharge the part of a wise and valiant commander in all things did supply the battle with fresh souldiers often assisting those that were wearied entertaining the enemy where they fought most and repulsing those that gave back The Turks having received a repulse betook themselves to molest our men yet further with new machinations they filled up all the space which was between the gate and the Ravelin with wood and faggots which they set on fire throwing in severall mixtures that the combustion might be the greater whereby they did much torment our men by the heat and also by the stench of that wood which growes in that Island and which is called by those of the country Tezza which being set on fire makes a very horrible stinke This fire continuing for many daies the souldiers had much adoe and were greatly incommodited to defend that place having in vain tryed all things to quench it Those valiant men notwithstanding these so many and so grievious perplexities did still defend the city all of them growing so couragious and being so resolute to maintain the siege to the utmost that even old men and women kept continually upon the walls and together with the souldiers discharged the duties of the Militia But things were now brought to the last extremity the persisting in labour and danger afforded no hopes of safety The Enemies were still recruited with new Forces and with all things necessary the want of men ammunition and victualls grew dayly greater and greater within the Town a great many of the valiantest Souldiers were already slain and many being wounded were given over for want of Medicaments and Physitians The few that were yet well were wasted not onely by continuall pains-taking but by sufferings being forced to feed upon Asses Horses Dogs and other such nauseous food and to drink nothing but water their wine being all spent They were reduceâ— to such weaknesse as they seemed to live more by vigour of winde then by strength of body so as finding it was now impossible to maintain the city any longer the citisens resolved to beseech the Governours and Commanders to provide for their safety and not to wait the utmost extremities Matteo Golâ—â— spoke in the â—ame of all the rest Who intreated the Magistrates in the name of the whole city that considering the loyalty and constancy of the Inhabitants the dangers and sufferings which they had so patiently undergone and that since things were now brought to the utmost extremity they would not suffer their fidelity to be rewarded by the totall ruine of their country but rather by the preservation thereof so as to the double praise of those who had so long defended her it might be seen that their generous minds which could be wrought upon by â—o fear of the Enemy had been moved by the love of their friends by a desire of giving
them if not the reward which they had desired at least what fortune had permitted them to do He said that if there were any hope of doing good the same readiness and courage should be found in them as had been seen hitherto that if they could preserve their country from the sore cruel slavery of those barbarous infidels by the expence of their blood so to maintain it under the just and moderate Venetian Government there was not any one that would be sparing thereof for that which had now moved them to make this request was no fear of death which they valued not since that being bereft of so many kindred friends and of whatsoever else was held dear by them they could not delight in life but rather a doubt of living to suffer more heavy calamities and of seeing their Country laid waste themselves and their children made prisoners and the eternal welfare of their soules indangered That therefore he did in all humility desire in name of the most Loyall City that they would give way to a parley which was dayly desired by the Enemy and by some fair conditions of agreement indeavour to preserve those few remainders which were yet left of so great and of so noble a Kingdom This the peoples request being heard the Magistrates and chiefe commanders consulted what was to be none there was severall opinions therein some were stiffe for dying with sword in hand and that by sallying all of them out by night they might assault the Enemy at unawares and dying vindicate that death by their blood which howsoever was to be esteemed equally certain but not equally glorious by reason of the no trust that was to be given to the Enemies word that there was no reason to believe the Turks would keep that agreement which they saw necessity not choice had brought them to which though they should doe it might contaminate or at least somewhat lessen the renown and honour which through so much labour they had gotten Others pleaded on the contrary that it became not them who were deputed to the Government of that city to shew themselves more cruel thereunto and to the people thereof than did the enemy For it was clear enough that nothing had moved the Commanders in the Camp to motion and Agreement save onely to preserve the city from sacking and the citisens from being slain fearing that they should not be able to refrain the Souldiers insolence if it should be taken by storm Moreover as it became men of courage not to do any base thing or to be failing in their duty for fear of death so to lose their lives without any advantage would be rather a sign of foolish ostentatiousnesse than of true worth that the things which they had done for the defence of that Fort were such and so many as none unlesse moved by envy would dare to detract from their merit but that how much greater glory is so much more doâ—h Envy sharpen her goads yet virtue had that of priviledge that she could be satisfied and appaid in her self that they had sufficiently discharged their duties in all respects by preserving that city to the Masters thereof to the last that now they were able to do them no other service then by preserving those Souldiers for other occasions who by so many sufferings and by such experience were all become fit to be made Commanders Neither ought they so much to distrust the observance of Articles in this case having had many examples as in the taking of Rhodes and upon many other occasions in the actions of Hungary that though the Turks were Barbarians yet they love and honour war like worth even in their enemies These reasons at last prevailing it was after a long dispute resolved to surrender the city upon fair conditions Thus on the first of August it was concluded by means of an Italian Ensign who was prisoner in the camp that Hostages being first given to our men two of the chief of the Camp should enter the city to treat of the particular Articles of surrender and that in the interim there should be a cessation of Arms on all sides and severall white flags being hung out both within the city and without in sign of Truce the next day two Cechaia who are amongst the Turks as Masters of the Houshold the one of them belonging to Mustafa the other to the Aga of the Janisaries entred the city and with them only 6 Janisaries on foot the Cechaia being on Horseback richly adorn'd On our side Hercole Martiningo and Matteo Colti a citisen of Famagosta went out attended onely by four Souldiers who as soon as they were out of the city were met by a Son of Mustafa's and by a great number of foot and horse and were by him brought to his Father who having very civily received them and presented them with two vestments imbroidered with gold sent them to lodge in the Aga of the Janisaries Pavillion Those who were come to treat of the Agreement easily granted all that was proposed which in fine was That the Souldiers should be safely carried in Turkish Vessels to Candia carrying with them all their Arms and goods and particularly five pieces of Artillery and three of the three chief Commanders Horses That the same liberty should be given to such of the Inhabitants as would depart to go with their families and their goods whither they pleased and that those who would tarry should be preserved in their lives goods and honours from the insolency of the Souldier Thus in one and the same day the Articles were negotiated agreed on and concluded And seeming as if they would speedily and inviolably observe them some 40 Vessels were forthwith sent into the Haven in which those that were infirm began to be imbarked whilst those that were well guarded the inworks not suffering the Turks to make any invasion But as soon as our men came out of the Trenches and that they saw the Enemies and were seen by them it cannot be said what wonder arose in both the Armies but out of severall reasons Our men marvelled at the vast number of the Enemy who for three miles space from about the city stood so thick as their white Turbants like flakes of snow seemed to cover the superficies of the earth And the Turks on the other side seeing how few those that defended the city were how lean and pale hardly able to stand upon their legs they admired their valour who had been so long able to make so valiant resistance not without some obloquie to themselves so as being wrought upon by meer naturall charity they gave them severall refreshments and praysing their constancy incouraged them to hope well The Grecians and Albanians were this mean while imbarking themselves and their families and some souldiers were already got into other Vessels so as on the 4 th of August the whole city was left in free possession to the Turks But as soon
would make thereof then in any self interest or doubt of theirs And Monsieur di Taberna who was resident in the Court of France on the Duke of Milan's behalf by not rejoycing nor holding any discourse with the King about this acquisition did by saying nothing witness as much his masters displeasure Which because it might produce many bad effects the Venetians laboured to free him of this suspition and to appease his displeasure witnessing the Kings good will and excusing Lautrech And that these their endeavours might be the more efficacious and to maintain the Dukes reputation as much as they could they sent Gabriel Veniero Embassadour to him to remain Resident with him Luigi Sabadino the States Secretary having been there till then Alexandria being taken Lautrech gave out that he would march with his Army towards Rome to free the Pope who though he had accorded with the Spaniards as hath been said was still kept Prisoner by them many difficulties being met withal as well in the payment of the monies promised to the Souldiers as in the assignation of the Strong-holds nor did Cesar seem to be well resolved therein though by his Speeches he sought to make the contrary be believed But the Venetians did openly oppose this course not but that they did equally with the King desire the Popes freedom but because they thought it little useful for the common affairs the same reasons and respects concurring then and being made more considerable by other new accidents which upon narrow examination before were by common consent thought sufficient to perswade that Lautrech when he past first over the Mountains was rather to come into Lombardy then into the Territories of Rome it being known that all the remainder of the War would depend upon the success thereof That there was great hopes at this time of getting the Cities of Pavia and Milan each of them being but slightly garrisoned and Antonio da Leva by whose diligence and discipline that State was more maintained then by his Forces being very sick and altogether disabled for action That if this occasion should be lost the condition of all things would grow dayly worse for the League for a great many Landsknechts were ready to fall down presently from the Country of Tinoll into Lombardy By whose coming the Enemy would become much stronger and it would be but in vain for the Confederates to attempt any thing But that if these men should find no safe receptacle in Milan they neither having Horse nor victuals they would be forced to alter their minds and to return home Time and opportunity would this mean while be gotten for the coming of the ten thousand Dutch Foot to the Camp which were raised with the King of Englands monies by which the Army being much increased both in reputation and Forces might with assured hopes of victory proceed on to the Enterprize of Rome and the Enemies would be soon driven from thence and the Ecclesiastical State and Liberty of Italy secured Lautrech being overcome by these reasons was content to march with his Army towards Pavia which not being timely succour'd by the Forces which Antonio da Leva sent thither from Milan fell easily into the Leagues hands and was sack'd by the Army the Souldiers using all sorts of cruelty to the Inhabitants because it was said that they boasted themselves to have quell'd the King of France by the imprisonment of King Francis which hapned whilst he besieged that City This News was very welcome to France the French men thinking that by this victory they had cancell'd the infamy of the Battle fought by that Nation in that place some few years before At the same time Andrea Doria was come to Savona with his Gallies and some others belonging unto the French where the Venetian Gallies were to have joyned with him to attempt the business of Genna it being thought that great advantage might have been made by that City if it should be reduced to the Kings obedience But after a whiles stay and before the Venetian Fleet came unto them a very fair occasion was offer'd of suddenly dispatching the business For the Genouese ships being come loaded with corn to the Washes near Porto Fino the Genouese being very desirous to have them come safe unto the City were gone out to meet them with 8 Gallies part Genouese part Spanish and put therewith into the same Haven Moreover understanding that Doria had landed some men and that making some Trenches he indeavoured to make himself Master of the Haven and to hinder any relief from coming to those Ships and so get possession of them they had sent Agostino Spinola thitherward with a company of select Foot to disturbe the Enemies works and to secure the Haven and the Ships Wherein they had good success for Spinola falling at unawares upon Doria's Souldiers whilst they were confused and in disorder put them quickly to flight though they were more in number and took Phillippo Doria Prisoner But News coming not long after to Genua that Cesare Son to Ianus Frigoso was come into the Valley of Pozzavera and incamped in a Town called San Pietra de l'arena with two thousand Foot and some Troops of Venetian Horse with which Lautrech had sent him to favour the business of Genua and that being gone from thence he was marching towards that City they were all of them on a sudden mightily afraid for that their best Souldiers were gone out of the City to Porto Fino and for fear of some rising in the City by reason of the several factions that were therein Wherefore the Adorni who had then the chief Government of the City apprehending these commotions sent to Spinola commanding him to come speedily with all the men he had with him and to relieve the City So as being inforc'd to abandon the Fleet he left it a prey for Doria into whose hands eight Gallies six of the Enemies Ships fell without any dispute or danger The mean while the Adorni joyning many others of the people to the Souldiers which Spinola brought along with him believing that by falling at unawares upon the few that Fregoso brought along with him he might overcome them and keep the City safe and quiet they went forth and drew near the Enemies Quarters Who being advantagiously seated fought more confidently and did not only make their party good but began to disorder them afterwards to make them run killing many of them and taking many of them prisoners amongst which chief Commanders Spinola was one Wherefore Frâ—goso pursuing his victory and not being retarded by a company of Spanish foot of the Garrison who were march'd out to relieve their fellows he routed them easily and march'd towards the City of Genua which being bereft of almost all defence and having many in her who were formerly resolved to surrender by reason of the love they bore to the family of Fregosi and to the French did receive in Cesare Fregoso and